MEMOIR 
 
 L- 
 
 REV. JOHN GRAHAM 
 
 bis 
 
 CHARLES GRAHAM, 
 // 
 
 MINISTER OF AVENUE ROAD CHURCH, SHEPHERDS BUSH; 
 
 AUTHOR OF "CHRIST OUR LIGHT," "THE HIGHWAY OF HOLINESS,' 
 "THE COMING GREAT REVIVAL," ETC. 
 
 yctp rb fjt>, X/HOTJS' Kal rb &iroda.veiv, 
 PHIL. i. 21. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. 

 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 EARLY LIFE 
 
 EARLY MINISTRY . 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 EARLY MINISTRY CONTINUED 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 LABOURS IN CORK AND BELFAST 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 VARIED FIELDS 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 NEW ECCLESIASTICAL RELATIONS IN OLD SPHERES . 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 PASTORATE IN CRAVEN CHAPEL 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 REMOVAL TO AUSTRALIA 
 
 PAGE 
 I 
 
 44 
 65 
 83 
 89 
 1 08
 
 iv Contents. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 MINISTRY IN AUSTRALIA . . . . . 1 24 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 VISIT TO ENGLAND . . . . 135 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 RETURN TO AUSTRALIA, AND CLOSE OF HIS MINISTRY IN 
 
 PITT STREET . . . . 143 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 RETURN TO ENGLAND, SETTLEMENT AND MINISTRY IN 
 
 BRIGHTON . . . . 155 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 VISIT TO AMERICA, AND DEATH . . . 167 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 TESTIMONIES . . . . . 176
 
 0f 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 EARLY LIFE. 
 
 HIS Memoir is not a record of adventurous life, 
 fitted to strike the imagination and captivate 
 a reader, however superficial. But it has, we 
 think, a higher value. It is the outer and 
 inner life of a man of God, who for two- 
 and-forty years steadily pursued his Christian 
 course. 
 
 In holy zeal few in his day excelled him ; and few in 
 the ministry of the gospel were more successful in 
 winning souls to Christ. Every believer may see in him 
 how with success to " war the good warfare ; " how the 
 obedient soul is led by the Spirit ; how victory is ob- 
 tained over temptation ; how the flame of divine love is 
 kept burning ; and how the cross is borne until the 
 Master's call is heard, and the soul enters into the bliss 
 of His presence. 
 
 B
 
 2 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 John Graham was born near Omagh, the assize-town 
 of the county Tyrone, Ireland, May iQth, 1822. He 
 was called after his father, who was a man of great 
 bodily strength and equal activity, and who scarcely 
 ever had an hour's sickness ; for, apart from a sound 
 constitution, he observed the chief conditions of health. 
 He retired and rose early, took vigorous exercise in the 
 open air, and used the plainest food. His intellect was 
 quick rather than solid ; his fancy was vivid, and his 
 memory tenacious. He was fond of repeating psalms, 
 hymns, proverbs, and anecdotes. Some of his anecdotes 
 were of a very exciting and thrilling character. He had 
 been in the most sanguinary battles of the rebellion of 
 1798. When the rebellion broke out he was enlisted as a 
 non-commissioned officer in the Dublin Militia, and pro- 
 mised a commission when a vacancy should occur. This 
 step he was induced to take by Lord Mountjoy, his 
 grandfather's and father's landlord. The night before 
 the battle of New Ross he reconnoitred the rebel camp, 
 and on his report General Johnson put his troops in 
 order of battle. A battle was fought, General Johnson 
 was defeated, Lord Mountjoy and nearly half the Dublin 
 Militia, who went into the engagement a thousand strong, 
 were slain. All the horse were killed, and the town 
 taken by the rebels. 
 
 General Johnson did not wish to survive the defeat, 
 and renewed the battle. The struggle was then truly 
 for life and death. In that second engagement John 
 Graham was considered to have slain upwards of forty 
 rebels. He took the colours of "the Bantry corps," and 
 killed the man that bore them. He was offered his 
 commission, but preferred returning to his father.
 
 Early Life. 3 
 
 His temperament was sanguine and impulsive, and 
 his temper not always under due restraint. He would 
 sometimes confess his faults, and purpose amendment ; 
 but, alas ! his goodness, like Ephraim's, resembled " a 
 morning cloud and the early dew." 
 
 He was brought up among the Presbyterians ; but 
 when his minister turned Unitarian he left him and 
 attended the services of the Church of England. But 
 only in his creed was his new minister better than the 
 old ; for he neither knew the gospel nor manifested any 
 interest in the people. 
 
 Happily for himself and others John Graham, sen., 
 following the traditions of his family and the hospitality 
 of his country, entertained the Methodist preachers, who 
 held services in his house ; and through the gospel which 
 he heard from them there was hope that he finally re- 
 ceived the truth in the love of it. 
 
 Of his mother we are able to give an account from 
 my brother's own pen. " In her youth she had moved 
 in the gayest circle of her native town. Her two sisters 
 were married to military officers. To the wonder of 
 many, and displeasure of her mother, she married the 
 young farmer who had returned from the war. Some- 
 times, when she considered the gayer attire and society 
 of her sisters, a momentary sigh escaped her. But even 
 comparatively, on fair review, her lot was not calculated 
 to make her repine ; for she lived longer, and reared a 
 more numerous and more useful family than either of 
 her sisters. Her portrait can never be effaced from 
 those on whose hearts it was once impressed by the 
 sunlight of her benignant maternal look. She was a 
 broad-shouldered, deep-chested, stately woman, and with
 
 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 advancing years became somewhat corpulent. Of later 
 years pain and sorrow gave a slightly pensive cast to 
 her pale, refined, intelligent countenance. But her ample 
 brow was habitually smooth; and though her bluish- 
 grey eye was sometimes dreamy, it was habitually steady, 
 penetrating, and clear. She was silent and meditative, 
 and thought more than she either read or spoke. 
 
 " God used the ploughshare of affliction to break up 
 the fallow ground of her soul for precious seed. Sorrow 
 had opened her eyes on a higher heaven and a deeper 
 life. One post brought word of one sister dead of 
 plague in Jamaica ; another, that her other sister died 
 from bursting a vessel in the lungs. One year saw her 
 second daughter wither in disease ; another witnessed 
 her cries as she found the golden locks of her youngest 
 daughter floating in the garden well, where life was 
 irrevocably extinct. Her broken heart turned to the 
 Saviour for healing, which was not denied, and a mighty 
 faith with love and meekness grew up within her, and 
 shone around her. Her deep religious nature received 
 the word of truth and life, and yielded fruit sixty, if not 
 an hundred fold. There was an ease and beauty and 
 naturalness about her piety that made you feel it was a 
 stream from a fountain which flowed because it must. 
 
 " Few, perhaps, ever helped the poor so liberally on 
 equal means ; and very few ever walked closer with God, 
 or had more of the respect and love of the circle in 
 which they respectively moved. She was ambitious of 
 mental improvement for herself, but still more so for her 
 children. She was a patient wife, and a devoted mother. 
 She loved poetry, and had a full, flexible voice ; and 
 while the honeyed leaves of the great sycamore before
 
 Early Life. 5 
 
 the door were alive with the hum of bees, she would often 
 sit knitting beneath it, singing Watts's sweet hymn 
 
 " My God, the Spring of all my joys, 
 The Life of my delights," &c. 
 
 And evidently the melody in her soul was to her sweeter 
 than honey or the honeycomb. 
 
 " There was one little room that looked out on the 
 garden, and it was the resort of her holiest hours. There, 
 while spring breezes swayed inwards the sweetbriar 
 leaves, or the white cherry blossoms, or while winter 
 moaned through naked trees, she offered the incense of 
 prayer in childlike faith and love, or opened up the sor- 
 rows of her heart to God. She had many irritations and 
 afflictions ; but seldom did she return from that silent 
 sanctuary that her brow was not smooth and her coun- 
 tenance tranquil, if not radiant." 
 
 As an illustration of her prayerfulness, it may be re- 
 marked that in writing to her eldest son in Australia, 
 for whose conversion she had long been deeply desirous, 
 she called God to witness that from the time he had left 
 home, nine years previously, she had three times a day 
 pleaded at the mercy-seat on his behalf. 
 
 Of such parents was John Graham born. As a boy 
 he was healthy and vigorous, remarkable for his spright- 
 liness, drollery, and fondness of play. He was exceed- 
 ingly swift of foot, and delighted in running matches. 
 At school he was considered an apt pupil, but he received 
 little instruction calculated to develope or train his bright 
 intellect. Up to near his fourteenth year he was sent 
 from one school to another, but all were much on a par 
 in their rudimentary character and defective training. 
 We should, however, make one exception ; for at the
 
 6 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 age indicated he was well grounded in Arithmetic. In 
 a journal which he kept for some time after he entered 
 the ministry, he writes : 
 
 " My education till my twelfth year was exceedingly 
 defective in the branches in which I should have been 
 taught. I knew almost nothing of Geography beyond 
 the horizon of mountains that girdled the basin of 
 country in which was my humble home. But there was 
 much of grandeur and beauty shut within that space ; 
 and school-boy rambles through its scenes, especially 
 Mountjoy Forest and demesne, made indelible impres- 
 sions on me of nature's beauties. Up to that period I 
 knew nothing of myself, of men, nor of the world. The 
 finding of a bird's nest, or winning a game of marbles, 
 or reading a story, or taking tea with aunt and uncle 
 Stewart, were among my most exciting felicities." 
 
 As his mind unfolded he became very fond of reading. 
 But living in the country, where few books suitable to his 
 age were within his reach, his lively imagination led him 
 to most unsuitable mental food. " Stories and poetry of 
 all sorts," he says, " I devoured with insatiable avidity. 
 Robin Hood's ballads set me almost wildly enamoured 
 of green woods and bows and arrows. I remember one 
 day, when a , school-fellow and I drew our bows in the 
 green wood, his arrow, with a sharp horse's nail in the 
 head, pierced through my shoe and rasped on the bone 
 in the instep of my foot. The pain and inflammation 
 that for days ensued, allayed the fury of my brain for 
 imitating the archery of Robin Hood and Little John. 
 
 " Often, when going to school through the lovely groves 
 of Mountjoy Forest and demesne, I used to lie down 
 and weep on the flowery banks, I knew not why, while
 
 Early Life. 7 
 
 thrush and blackbird made the woods re-echo with their 
 notes. The lucid stream, the verdant earth, the azure 
 depths of heaven, often fixed my gaze and awakened 
 feelings of romantic, pensive joy, of which none would 
 have thought me capable who had seen my mischief 
 and mirth in hours of companionship and play." 
 
 But books of another order from hose already noticed 
 soon began to exert upon him a more beneficial, and 
 what proved, by the divine blessing, a lasting influence. 
 " It was," he writes, "an eventful day that I laid my hands 
 on The Pilgrims Progress. The reading of the golden 
 dreamer's enchanting story gave my mind a powerful 
 literary and religious impulse. My mother had some 
 good and interesting books ; and from about my twelfth 
 year I generally spent a good deal of leisure time in 
 reading such books as struck my fancy, or as I heard 
 praised. Thus I often spent the hours when sent to herd 
 in the fields. Here my taste for books, and habits of 
 reading and thinking, unconsciously, and to all appear- 
 ance accidentally, began to form." It was thus God, in 
 His providence, was preparing him for his future life-work. 
 He was surrounded by the Lord's people, many of whom 
 were eminently devoted saints, and the ministers of Christ 
 constantly visited and preached at his father's house. Of 
 the influence of one devoted man he thus writes : 
 
 " I remember being much impressed by the remark- 
 able look and tearful exhortations of old William Stewart, 
 who held prayer-meetings on the summer Sunday even- 
 ings. He was a patriarchal man in appearance, spirit, 
 and family. The voices of himself and seven sons and 
 daughters gave great effect to the Psalms. My mother 
 often took me to hear him exhort and pray. He had
 
 8 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 been originally apprenticed to an attorney ; but shocked 
 by the chicanery and vice of the office, he left it and 
 bound himself to a carpenter, and wrought at that trade 
 till he could work no more." This dear man of God 
 had received a university education, and had been in- 
 tended by his father for the ministry of the Episcopal, 
 then Established, Church, but his patron dying he did not 
 enter it. He was the means of leading many souls to 
 the knowledge of Christ. His son, Hamilton, became 
 one of the brightest Christians that it has been my 
 privilege to know. 
 
 My brother, in his journal, adds : " I used to weep 
 under sermons when I could give no distinct account of 
 the cause of my emotions. This was especially so under 
 the sermons of old William Herbert, the Primitive Wes- 
 leyan preacher. 
 
 " My mother's pathetic singing of Wesley's hymns in 
 the quiet evening, when she and I were alone, used to draw 
 forth my pensive, but not painful, tears. Her meek, pale, 
 graceful look and sweet tones went deep into my heart." 
 
 To such impressions the deep sympathy of his nature, 
 and his ardent love for his mother, made him susceptible; 
 but by her wise counsels, evangelic teaching, holy ex- 
 ample, and earnest prayers with and for him, were made 
 still deeper and better impressions. When fifteen years 
 of age that great change, without which no man can see 
 the kingdom of God, passed upon him. 
 
 It was on a Sunday, the day of Christ's resurrection, 
 and an Easter Sunday too, that his soul rose into newness 
 of life. It was then that the sowing of years in one 
 hour appeared in a rich harvest, again to be sown and 
 bear fruit in many hundreds, if not thousands, of hearts.
 
 Early Life. 9 
 
 In his journal, "February 22nd, 1844, Kinsale," he 
 refers to this blessed event. "Preached last night at 
 Mr. James Bennett's, of Ballymartle parish. Before 
 the congregation gathered I went out to meditate and 
 pray. The evening was calm and delightful, and I felt 
 a sweet repose of soul in the God of nature and grace. 
 The time and the scenery vividly recalled the circum- 
 stances of my soul's first espousals to God. Oh, happy 
 day ! Throughout time and eternity I shall remember 
 it with feelings of gratitude, adoration, and love." 
 
 The following month, "April /th, Easter-day," he 
 writes : " Oh, how I should hail the light of this happy 
 day ! It was on this day that Jesus rose and finished 
 the work of redemption ; and on the evening of this 
 day, five years past (as well as I remember), my soul 
 first found repose from its guilt and fears in the mercy 
 and merits of my risen Lord." 
 
 From the time of his conversion he connected himself 
 with the people of God ; and whatever changes he may 
 have experienced in his own heart, his outer life was 
 uniformly consistent. 
 
 Being four years and six months older than he, and 
 having been sent when quite young to a classical school, 
 I was necessarily in advance of him in education. At 
 sixteen he commenced his classical studies under my 
 direction. At seventeen he went to Abbey Hall, a very 
 high-class school, in Omagh. Subsequently he obtained 
 a tutorship in classics and mathematics in Foyle College, 
 Londonderry. Few men ever thirsted more for knowledge, 
 in every department of truth, than he did ; and to the 
 end of life he pursued it with avidity.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 EARLY MINISTRY. 
 
 N his nineteenth year my brother came to live 
 with me in Dublin, where I was a minister, 
 js" Here he was in the midst of books, and at one 
 of the fountain-heads of knowledge, and well 
 did he improve his opportunity. He read 
 much ; and, among other compositions, pro- 
 duced a poem on the infancy of Christ, which appeared in 
 a magazine, and for its force and spirit was admired by 
 many. He felt he was called to preach the gospel ; and 
 as he had conducted services in various places, to others 
 that call was quite as apparent as to himself. But the 
 trying question arose, Among what body could he con- 
 scientiously exercise his ministry? He had been brought 
 up in the Episcopal Church. The curates of the parish 
 had been of late years constant visitors at his father's 
 house. One of them for some time had conducted in it 
 a weekly lecture. I cannot say that all his predilections 
 were in favour of that Church. Most of the clergy he 
 had known were opposed to that doctrine of the new 
 birth which he had experienced. Whatever spiritual 
 religion was in his part of the country was chiefly
 
 Early Ministry. 1 1 
 
 among the Methodists. His father had for many years 
 entertained the Primitive Wesleyan preachers, who held 
 monthly services at his house. This body was then 
 connected with the Church of England, but is now 
 united with the Wesleyans. Through them much bless- 
 ing had come to his father's house and the large circle 
 of his friends. Into the ministry of this people he 
 entered. What helped much to decide his choice was 
 The Tracts for the Times, just then appearing. These 
 he saw, as did every intelligent Protestant, to be deeply 
 tinctured with popish doctrine, and to lead to popery as 
 their necessary goal. He was then only twenty years of 
 age. 
 
 His first appointment was to the old Spanish-built 
 town of Kinsale. The way in which he entered on his 
 ministry, and the spirit in which he persevered in it, will 
 be seen by a few extracts from his letters to me at that 
 period. August nth, 1842, he writes: 
 
 "Mv DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 " I think your suggestion to lecture more [on 
 Scripture] and preach less is very just. I have adopted 
 the plan, and think the people are more profited by it. 
 I intend, with God's help, to deal very plainly with 
 sinners about their souls. I see that nothing but plain, 
 home, heart-work will do. I find when I live, as it were, 
 at the throne of grace, and breathe more of the Spirit of 
 God, much less difficulty than I thought in getting 
 material for preaching." 
 
 His ministry from the first was greatly blessed, both 
 in the conversion of sinners and building up of saints. 
 He was exceedingly popular, and no doubt was in
 
 1 2 Memoir of the Rev. John GraJiam. 
 
 much spiritual danger from the praise of well-meaning 
 but unwise hearers. His hands, however, were much 
 strengthened by his mother's letters, and still more by 
 her prayers. She knew his danger, and she knew what 
 was the shield which could quench all the fiery darts of 
 the enemy. In a letter to him, dated September gth, 
 
 1842, she says, "I had two letters lately from Charles 
 with good news from you and himself. May God make 
 you men of clean hands and pure hearts, and add to 
 your grace and to the number of your converts such 
 as shall be eternally saved. . . . The hand of the Lord 
 is with me. Farewell. That God may preserve you, 
 soul and body, is the prayer of your affectionate 
 mother." 
 
 In her next letter she says : " My desire is, like Mary, 
 to lie at the Master's feet till all His will is done in me. 
 May God make you more faithful, more fruitful, and 
 more successful, and may you be always found in the 
 valley of humility ! This has been the prayer of your 
 mother since the day you left home." 
 
 Greatly did she rejoice in the success of his labours. 
 In a letter to me, April loth, 1843, she adverts to this 
 with great thankfulness : " I had a letter from John 
 yesterday. The Lord has acknowledged, and is greatly 
 acknowledging, his labours. May he be found at the 
 feet of Jesus!" She concludes with the prayer, "May 
 God bless you, soul and body ! And may your brother 
 John and you be faithful, steady, upright men in the 
 sight of God and man !" 
 
 God gave my brother at this period heavy ballast in 
 repeated and often severe attacks of illness. May iQth, 
 
 1843, after one of his less severe attacks, he writes:
 
 Early Ministry. 
 
 " This slight chastisement of the Lord has tended 
 greatly to my spiritual health. I heard, as it were, His 
 voice saying to me, 'Whom I love I rebuke and chasten.' 
 
 Glory be to the free, unmerited love of God in 
 
 Christ Jesus. My peace is unruffled. I feel that for me 
 to live is Christ, but to die would be exceeding great 
 and eternal gain: If it be the will of God to raise me 
 up, as I think it is, I am determined to think and speak 
 and act exclusively for the Lord. . . . Never did I feel 
 myself such a weak, dependent creature as in the few 
 days past. God has been teaching me that without 
 Christ I can do nothing." 
 
 On the 22nd he writes : " I am just now in receipt of 
 your kind letter. My health, thank mercy, is now quite 
 restored. I feel a degree of gratitude. Oh that my 
 heart were filled with it, for God's supporting grace 
 during the past year ! He has made me instrumental 
 in a little good ; He has been and is carrying on His 
 work in my heart. There is nothing such a temptation 
 to me as the desire of pleasing men. This shows me 
 that my faith is very weak, otherwise my mind v/ould be 
 so filled with the Creator that the creature would be 
 forgotten, the puff of whose praise or dispraise is only 
 for a moment. I have received the most marked atten- 
 tion from the Society, and from some persons of high 
 rank outside it, during my few days' illness. I take all 
 as pledges of the Saviour's care over one of His poorest, 
 weakest followers. May our dear Lord be with us 
 always in sickness, in health, in the study and in the 
 pulpit, in all times and places is the prayer of your 
 affectionate brother, J. GRAHAM."
 
 14 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 One week after he writes : " Yesterday I felt very 
 weak with a pain in my back, and giddiness in my headj, 
 so that I feared I should scarcely be able to preach. I 
 prayed to God for both bodily and mental strength, and 
 received a most plain and gracious answer to prayer. 
 Oh, had we faith, even as a grain of mustard seed, what 
 mountains we might remove ! " He was at this time 
 coming to Waterford to take my place in the ministry 
 of the Word for a short season. " Let us pray daily," 
 he writes, " with all our hearts, and let us stimulate our 
 friends to pray that God may revive His work in Water- 
 ford, and bless and signalize this season by the conver- 
 sion of many souls. I met a sweet promise yesterday, 
 which greatly cheered my mind 'They that sow in 
 tears shall reap in joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
 bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with 
 rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.' Surely God 
 will fulfil His promise to us if we weep and pray for the 
 salvation of souls, and faithfully sow the precious seed. 
 I have felt great peace and comfort in God, both to-day 
 and yesterday. I renewed my covenant yesterday with 
 the Lord, and it strengthened my faith greatly. I have 
 much freer access than usual to the blood of sprinkling. 
 I remain, your ever affectionate brother, 
 
 "J. GRAHAM." 
 
 On the review of his first year's ministry he writes : 
 "June loth, 1843. I am amazed that God has at all 
 acknowledged my labours in the past year, and wonder 
 that He has supported the existence of such a worthless 
 being ; but it is all attributable to His unspeakable love 
 in Christ Jesus. . . . May God give you strength in soul
 
 Early Ministry. 15 
 
 and body ; may He fill your heart to overflowing with 
 His love ; and may He open up our way before us, and 
 guide our steps ! " 
 
 After his first service in Waterford, July 3rd, 1843, he 
 writes : " Oh for grace to absorb our whole powers of 
 soul and body in working for the spread of the Re- 
 deemer's kingdom ! Our congregation yesterday even- 
 ing was large, and there was a good spirit pervading the 
 meeting. I found God supporting me while I spoke 
 from Phil. i. 2 1 : ' For me to live is Christ.' " 
 
 On leaving Waterford, Cork became my sphere of 
 labour. This brought us within twelve miles of each 
 other. July /th he writes : " You cannot conceive the 
 happiness I anticipate from our being so near each 
 other. But, oh, let us be tremblingly, supernaturally 
 watchful to draw our chief happiness from the hope of 
 being useful in our congregations in the coming year. 
 Let us in the strength of the 'mighty God, the Prince 
 of peace,' be determined to know nothing among the 
 people but Jesus Christ and Him crucified." 
 
 He might in his measure, like his blessed Master, 
 have said at this time, " The zeal of thine house hath 
 eaten me up." His love for souls was a heaven-enkindled 
 passion, which led him into labours that proved too 
 much for his bodily strength. For the salvation of souls 
 he laboured earnestly in his ministry ; and for the salva- 
 tion of souls he wrestled mightily in prayer. An extract 
 from his journal at this period will afford a glimpse, but 
 only a glimpse, of his feelings on this subject : "This is 
 Good Friday evening, the night that Jesus agonized in 
 Gethsemane for my poor soul, and for all my guilty race. 
 Oh, my Jesus, methinks I see thee prostrate, sweating
 
 1 6 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 great drops of blood through the intensity of thy mental 
 anguish ! Oh, my soul, behold here the price of thy 
 redemption ! here fall prostrate in adoring wonder at 
 thy Saviour's feet ! O Jesus, 
 
 " ' My spirit to Calvary bear, 
 
 To suffer and triumph with Thee.' 
 
 Oh that I could sympathize with Jesus in His agony, 
 in His travail for souls ! " 
 
 On both his prayers and his preaching God put signal 
 honour. I enlisted his prayers on behalf of a dear 
 friend, but unconverted, who was dangerously ill. God 
 heard prayer, and in reference to the answer he writes : 
 " I am greatly rejoiced and strengthened in faith by the 
 account of Anna's recovery, and still more by the happy 
 news of Henry's conversion. Here is another proof that 
 prayer cannot fail. How very useful may he be in the 
 cause of God ? How much honour may he bring to the 
 Saviour's name ? These considerations should urge us 
 to earnest, united prayer for his confirmation in grace. 
 I shall write to him soon. During the last two or three 
 days God has graciously vouchsafed me such a measure 
 of His Spirit as to enable me to break the power of 
 temptation ; but I want prevailing energy in prayer. I 
 have some dawnings of faith and hope about a revival 
 here before the year's end. If ever any of God's child- 
 ren wanted wisdom to direct, I do now. I see I am in 
 danger of again injuring health if I give way to my 
 desire for exertion. If I, on the contrary, go along 
 calmly and prudentially, I am in danger of freezing, 
 which is worse than death. When I use the means I 
 feel an unholy impatience and fretfulness if I do not
 
 Early Ministry. 
 
 immediately see results ; if apparent good does not 
 follow soon, I am ready to think no good has been done 
 at all. I want a ' patient waiting on God,' and until I 
 obtain this spirit it is not likely God will bless my labours 
 much. Sometimes I hear it whispered to my heart, 
 ' Stand still and see the salvation of God.' " 
 
 He wisely sought the co-operation of those who had 
 something of his own spirit, and he especially sought 
 the earnest co-operation of his fellow -Christians and 
 fellow-workers at home with him. To this end he 
 endeavoured to kindle in their hearts the zeal which 
 burned in his own. In an undated letter, but about 
 this time, he wrote : "We have just now had a meeting, 
 and have determined on convening the members and 
 friends next Monday evening to tea, for the purpose of 
 offering united prayer for the conversion of souls. They 
 request me to invite you to the meeting to deliver an 
 address on whatever practical subject your mind may 
 be directed to by the Spirit. We shall all, I hope, be 
 earnestly engaged with God for an outpouring of the 
 Spirit. The conviction on all our minds is, that we are 
 not making effort enough for the conversion of souls. 
 This meeting is intended to quicken believers, and to 
 show sinners their danger. Our, or at least my, ex- 
 pectations are high about it. I hope you will make a 
 strenuous effort to come, and to come filled with the 
 Spirit. I went yesterday morning to see a young lady 
 who is dying of consumption, and her triumph through 
 the cross was surpassingly glorious." 
 
 The meeting referred to, which I had the privilege of 
 attending, and in which some very devoted workers for 
 Christ from a distance took part, was marked by much 
 
 C
 
 1 8 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 earnestness and power. It greatly stirred up the zeal 
 of believers, and strengthened himself for his evan- 
 gelistic work. 
 
 He was exceedingly watchful, and sought to keep 
 the Lord continually before him, lest in anything he 
 should grieve or hinder the Holy Spirit, on whose 
 power he depended both for his own close walk with 
 God, and for the success of his ministry. In his journal 
 he writes : 
 
 "March I2th, 1844. Last night I made a solemn 
 renunciation of every idol for Christ, and I since have 
 felt much peace and nearness of access through Him 
 to God. . . . Oh, my God, I feel my heart prone to slide 
 back every moment ! Surely from this I shall learn to 
 be tremblingly cautious to flee from the first appearance 
 of evil ! O Lord, 
 
 " ' A holy fear of sin impart, 
 
 Implant and root it deep within." 
 
 This dedication he often repeated, and in the power 
 of it he lived. On the night of the 26th of the month 
 following his last entry he writes : " I am resolved, by 
 the grace of God, to dedicate myself afresh to God this 
 night, and set out with renewed resolution for higher and 
 deeper attainments in knowledge, grace, and usefulness." 
 
 On March 2/th he wrote to me : " God has lately 
 given me more of the spirit of supplication, and I trust 
 we shall have many souls converted before this year's 
 end. Prayer shuts or opens heaven. The Kilbritain 
 people (one of his country stations) have advertized me 
 of a convocation of the brethren for prayer before 
 preaching there to-night. I believe it will be attended
 
 Early Ministry. 19 
 
 with great good. . . . We are many of us on the stretch 
 of expectancy for an outpouring of the Spirit I hope in 
 God your coming will do great good. Let us believe it." 
 
 It is the record of the soul's communings with God 
 which reveals the depth and reality of its experience. 
 In the midst of these labours and wrestlings for souls 
 I find the following entry in his journal : " February 
 24th. Praised be the mercy of my God, I have enjoyed 
 a good deal of His presence to-day. The Sun of 
 Righteousness rose on me early in prayer, and hath 
 shone on my soul all the day. I find that when I have the 
 approving presence of God every thing goes smoothly 
 and sweetly along. I have reaped a good degree of 
 profit both to my head and heart by reading Watson on 
 the Attributes, and by writing a sermon on 2 Cor. i. 20. 
 Oh, my God, I here from my heart desire to dedicate 
 all my powers, both of body and mind, afresh to thee ! 
 I am thine ; use me as thou wilt. Amen. Amen." 
 
 It is in the light of the Lord only that we can learn 
 the deceitfulness and desperate wickedness of the natural 
 heart. A few extracts from his journal at this period 
 will show the depth of his conviction as to the utter 
 depravity of his fallen nature, and his profound humilia- 
 tion before God on account of it. " After preaching (in 
 Ballymartle) I returned home. The distance was about 
 four miles. The road was rugged, and the night dis- 
 mally dark and wet. I felt myself, both soul and body, 
 in God's keeping. I felt my heart thankful that the 
 heavens were not pouring down fire and brimstone 
 upon me, the only fate that the rebellion of my life, and 
 depravity of my heart, deserve from the just Governor 
 and Judge of the universe."
 
 2O Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Next evening he preached in Kinsale from 2 Peter 
 iii. 18: "Grow in grace," &c. He writes: "As I had 
 not sufficiently prepared by study and prayer, and as 
 some strangers were present, I felt rather confused, and 
 I fear the word was not with power. In fact, all this 
 day my communion with God has been comparatively 
 shallow and interrupted ; and when this is so, I always 
 feel in the public services as if my hands were nerveless, 
 and my weapons pointless. While I live in this way I 
 dishonour God, and wrong the people." 
 
 Soon after he writes : " I have been greatly tempted 
 by Satan through the flesh to-day ; but obtained victory 
 by casting myself, a helpless child, on God's compassion 
 and love as exhibited in the cross. Oh, my God, I see 
 there is much inherent corruption as yet ingrained in 
 my soul ! I see still a strong bias to evil in my nature. 
 Oh that thou wouldst sanctify me throughout spirit, 
 soul, and body ! When I have spiritual exercises to 
 perform in public, I find that Satan endeavours by 
 temptation to bring me under the bondage of guilt or 
 unbelief, and thus prevent the efficiency of my minis- 
 trations among the people. Oh, how I need to continue 
 instant in prayer, watching thereunto with all perse- 
 verance !" 
 
 He was at this time shaking the kingdom of Satan 
 both in the town and country around, and the old 
 serpent did not cease to ply him with his wiles. But 
 every temptation, as the storm does the frightened bird, 
 drove him to liis refuge. Again we hear his confession : 
 " This day I have been fiercely assailed by temptation, 
 and have experienced much of my own utter weakness. 
 Satan, I fear, is laying many artful snares for my feet,
 
 Early Ministry. 21 
 
 from which nothing but the wisdom and power of God 
 can keep me safe. Oh, my God, protect and direct me 
 always in the way in which I should go ! Let me feel 
 my own nothingness, and let me realize Jesus as my 
 wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and re- 
 demption. In Cove, in the evening, I preached from 
 Luke xi. 10 with a good deal of liberty. I hope God 
 will bless the Word. Oh for that mighty power in 
 prayer which brings the Spirit down ! I was earnestly 
 solicited by a lady for a copy of the sermon in manu- 
 script. God, save me from pride ; save me from being 
 thought anything more than a trumpet in thy hand." 
 
 His next entry is : " Prepared and preached a sermon 
 on repentance from 2 Cor. vii. 10. Having had inti- 
 mation that several of the gentry would be present, I 
 prepared to speak plainly to them. I hope God blessed 
 the effort. I felt a good deal of liberty in applying the 
 subject, and all were deeply attentive. The people 
 lavished praises on the sermon and preacher. O my 
 God, save me from taking, and them from giving, that 
 praise to a worm of sin and dust which is due alone to 
 God, who is over all blessed for ever ! If the people 
 knew my sinfulness and corruption as well as I do my- 
 self, they would despise me as vile. O my God, purge 
 me with hyssop dipped in the blood of the atoning 
 Lamb, and I shall be clean !" 
 
 How much he owed amid these labours and conflicts to 
 his mother's prayers for him will in part appear from the 
 following brief extracts from two of her letters to him : 
 "November 2nd, 1843. Some weeks back, when at the 
 throne of grace, offering you in particular, I felt great 
 power and life in my soul. Tell me, had you a revival ?
 
 22 Memoir of the Rev. John Graliam. 
 
 Glory be to Jesus, you have favour in the eyes of the 
 people ! . . . . May this find you in health of body and 
 soul. And now, my Benjamin, may you be an instru- 
 ment in the hand of Jesus in bringing sinners to God. 
 This is the prayer of your affectionate mother." 
 
 The next is dated nth April, 1844: "This day I 
 received a letter from Charles, and derived a great deal 
 of pleasure from it He says you have been with him 
 in Cork, and preached twice. I am daily praying to 
 God for you that you may be found in the valley of 
 humility. He says you are getting strong in body; may 
 you grow strong in the Lord ! Jesus grant you every 
 grace a preacher requires ! I don't know how it comes ; 
 you and Charles are in my thoughts lying and rising." 
 
 Many a time when we were children, before going out 
 to school in the morning, she placed us at her side and 
 prayed God to keep and bless us. Those prayers were 
 answered. When we entered the ministry her prayers 
 for us were not less fervent ; and they too have been 
 answered. Their full effect heaven only will reveal. 
 
 Temptation, according to Luther, is one of the neces- 
 nary qualifications of the minister of Christ. It certainly 
 was one of his own preparations for the great and 
 arduous work to which he was called. But, above all, it 
 was that through which our blessed Master, after He 
 received the plenitude of the Spirit at His baptism in 
 the Jordan, was called to pass. In order that He might 
 be a merciful and faithful high priest, able to sympathize 
 with and succour us in our trials and temptations, He 
 "was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without 
 sin." John Graham could not have become the pastor 
 and minister of Christ that he was, had he not passed
 
 Early Ministry. 23 
 
 through protracted and severe temptation and trial. In 
 the first instance it cast him upon God for that grace 
 which abounded in his support and deliverance. Of the 
 sufficiency of that grace he could speak with confidence 
 to others. In the second place, his heart was drawn out 
 to all the children of sorrow, and to all buffeted by 
 temptation. In the sympathy and tenderness which he 
 himself had received from the great Shepherd and 
 Bishop of souls, he became His imitator. The last 
 entry in his journal in Kinsale will reveal something 
 more of this spiritual preparation : 
 
 "July Qth, 1844. Since my last entry in this book 
 many things have occurred which should have been 
 noted only that for the most of that time I have been 
 disabled from writing by weakness and pain in my 
 chest. About the beginning of May this affliction re- 
 turned, and forced me to retire from labour, and remain 
 almost inactive with Charles in Cork, except that, thank 
 God, I have been enabled to improve the time by reading. 
 The affliction I received as a dispensation of mercy from 
 my heavenly Father's tender and merciful providence. 
 
 " i. It took me from a scene of the most fierce and 
 wily temptation that ever my soul was exposed to. As 
 far as I can see, nothing but being taken away could 
 have delivered me. 
 
 "2. It brought me into the society of my brother, 
 from whose conversation and conduct I have learned 
 some wholesome lessons of prudence and wisdom, which 
 I very much need. 
 
 " 3. It has given me opportunity for laying in a little 
 more useful knowledge, which I trust will much help my 
 pulpit exercises.
 
 24 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 "4. It has taught me oh that I could fully learn the 
 lesson ! that I am nothing in the sight of God ; that if 
 my name were blotted from the annals of the living, 
 both He and His Church could do without me. My 
 depraved, worthless, proud heart would say that I am 
 something ; but, O my God, by permitting temptation 
 and sickness to come upon me, thou hast shown me that 
 I am only a mass of weakness and corruption ! What 
 am I, either bodily, intellectually, or spiritually, in thy 
 sight ? Oh that I could ever keep my proper place, 
 which is low in the dust, at Jehovah-Jesus' feet ! I am a 
 polluted worm, often washed, but as often crawling out 
 into the mud again. If God deigns to work by me in 
 saving souls, it will be the lowest reach of His conde- 
 scending grace." 
 
 No period of his life lets us so much into the inHermost 
 recesses of his spirit as that which he spent in Kinsale ; 
 and it was, without doubt, the most important period of 
 his spiritual education. Here "he purchased to himself 
 a good degree and great boldness in the faith which is 
 in Christ Jesus."
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 EARLY MINISTRY CONTINUED. 
 
 one so young in years, and in the ministry 
 of the gospel, his clear intelligence as to the 
 secret of ministerial power is worthy of notice. 
 The second entry in his journal, February 23rd, 
 1844 is: "Spent the greater part of this day 
 in reading and writing for a sermon on John 
 While thinking and praying over the subject, I 
 have had some enlarged views of the mediatorship and 
 efficacy of the work of Jesus Christ. Thanks be to 
 God, I feel it well that I have a great High Priest. Oh 
 that my soul could realize all the consolation and power 
 that this doctrine is calculated to inspire ! Lord, help 
 me to plead in faith for an increase of holiness in my 
 own heart, and for a revival among the people. O my 
 Lord Jesus, join my petitions to thine, and then they 
 must prevail ! I have peace in resting my soul on 
 Jesus ; but want more of the power of the Spirit." 
 
 Two days after he says : " I felt much of the presence 
 and power of God with me this day in the public ser- 
 vices. I endeavoured to believe for a blessing on myself 
 and the people, and I am sure God did according to and
 
 26 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 above my faith. I find it a great advantage to have my 
 sermons prepared before the Lord's-day. Having them 
 digested and arranged in my mind gives me time for 
 prayer, both in the closet and pulpit, before I preach ; 
 and so my mind being at ease, unshackled by fear and 
 care, I can deliver and impress the truth with more 
 point and energy ; but without the Spirit every plan and 
 care is vain. O my soul, hang on Jesus for the promise 
 of the Father!" 
 
 The river deepened and widened as it rolled onward, 
 so that in little less than a month afterwards he writes : 
 " After reading the Bible and prayer this morning I feel 
 my faith greatly strengthened. I see that the power of 
 God can and will convert souls. Who or what can 
 stand before the outstretched arm of Jehovah ? I feel 
 an earnest of this power in my own soul to-day, and by 
 God's grace will earnestly seek more of it. To obtain 
 this I must give myself more, far more, to prayer, and 
 make time for more lengthened, fervent, and frequent 
 exercises in this duty. I must curtail some non-essential, 
 and even some useful, reading. I must rigidly econo- 
 mize time, and live only to be useful. O my heavenly 
 Father, strengthen me with might by thy Spirit in the 
 inner man, that I may fulfil these resolves, and live only 
 for the glory of my Lord Jesus Christ ! And so thou 
 wilt ; for sure I am that thine eye looks with deep and 
 fatherly complacency on the desires that thy Spirit is 
 working in me, to glorify thy Son by bringing sinners to 
 Him. Now, Lord, direct me by thy Spirit in preparing 
 to preach to-night. Suggest such thoughts as thou 
 canst bless. Let me be less than nothing in my own 
 esteem, and in the esteem of the people, and may Jesus
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 27 
 
 be all in all." He adds : " Spent the latter part of this 
 
 day at Mr. D 's, in Cove. God enabled me in a 
 
 great measure to maintain a watchful spirit, and to 
 conduct the conversation profitably. Before dinner I 
 visited some of the people, and was greatly delighted 
 
 by the signs of genuine repentance in old Mr. H . 
 
 He wept at the thought of his many years of carelessness 
 and ingratitude to such a long-suffering, merciful God. 
 He appears to see the value of the Saviour. After 
 dinner I preached to a crowded and deeply-attentive 
 congregation from Matthew xviii. 20. Owing to a severe 
 cold, I had not much energy in preaching, but endea- 
 voured to sow in reliance on the Spirit's power." 
 
 One other extract on this subject will suffice. It is 
 the entry of Sunday evening, March i/th, 1844. "In 
 consequence of rising late I had not much time for 
 prayer before preaching, and felt rather dry in spirit, 
 but not without some power. In the evening, after a 
 good deal of prayerful preparation, I preached a very 
 plain scriptural sermon from Isaiah lix. 12. I went, 
 trusting to God's Spirit alone for success, and the 
 sermon was evidently blessed. I strove to hide self, 
 and let God speak. I plainly see I must honour the 
 Holy Ghost by entire dependence on His agency to 
 bless the truth. 
 
 "How may I ensure an abundant measure of the 
 Holy Spirit's influences on my public ministrations ? 
 
 "i. By a diligent exercise to collect and arrange 
 Scripture truths for the pulpit. God will not bless 
 idleness. I find that when I neglect proper preparation 
 I have no confidence in claiming the influence of the 
 Spirit, except in cases where preparation was impossible.
 
 28 Memoir of the Rev. Jolm GraJuiin. 
 
 "2. By habitually walking with God, holding com- 
 munion with Him, and keeping His glory in view as 
 my single aim. Without this holy walk and single aim 
 continually I cannot expect the Spirit's power to rest 
 on me when I enter the pulpit. 
 
 "3. When I have done my utmost by preparation 
 and prayer I must remember that without Christ I can 
 do nothing ; that if the Word would be effectual, it 
 must be Christ's Spirit that will speak through me, and 
 move the people's hearts. I must sow in faith. Although 
 circumstances are against it, and no immediate signs 
 appear, I must not indulge a fretful, impatient spirit, as 
 if my pride were offended^ that God did not work in 
 my way, and according to my preconceived ideas. 
 When conscious that I have discharged my duty I must 
 rest in the assurance of God's faithful promises, standing 
 still to see the salvation of God. 
 
 "4. When in the pulpit I must avoid every thing that 
 would attract the attention of the people to myself, and 
 away from God and His truth. I must water the seed 
 sown by earnest, persevering, closest prayer. After all I 
 must, in a spirit of deep self-abasement, fall down before 
 God, asking pardon for my best doings, and confessing 
 myself an unprofitable servant, entreating God's good 
 Spirit to lead and guide me in all things. 
 
 " I find," he elsewhere says, " that praying earnestly 
 for any blessing for myself or others brings me nearer 
 to God. Oh that I could dwell continually beneath the 
 shadow of His wings !" 
 
 But while he prayed without ceasing, all his supplica- 
 tions and intercessions were based on the only ground 
 which could give them prevalence with God. Thus he
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 29 
 
 says : " In praying for the revival of God's work, and for 
 His blessing on myself and the people on the coming 
 Lord's-day, I had a good deal of liberty and assurance, 
 arising from the consideration of Christ's mediatorship 
 as our risen Head and Representative in heaven ; as 
 bearing our nature, and yet being God." 
 
 Like every true minister of Christ, all the seed which 
 he sowed he watered with prayer. Prayer preceded his 
 ministrations, and prayer followed them. Discovering 
 that a number of persons in a country place (Bally- 
 martle) had been brought to Christ through his preach- 
 ing, he remarks : " I had often watered the word sown 
 in this place with tears, and my faith about its success 
 was very weak ; -but now I see God does deign to hear 
 and answer the weakest prayer of His most unworthy 
 servant. Oh for more unwavering faith in the promises 
 of God ! Surely, my soul, whatever be thy doubts and 
 fears, God is truth, and the Scripture cannot be broken i 
 Lord, increase my weak faith." 
 
 A visit to another of his country appointments (Kil- 
 britain) may here be noticed. " My communion with 
 God on the way was sweet. I felt so humbled in heart 
 before the God of all my unmerited mercies that I could 
 have thrown myself prostrate before Him on the road. 
 I spoke from I Cor. i. 20 to a crowded and deeply- 
 attentive congregation, and I have reason to believe the 
 Word was blessed to many. The people of God there 
 are the most spiritual in mind and simple in faith of any 
 I have met. They hunger and thirst after scriptural 
 knowledge, and they are advancing rapidly in it. I 
 have learned much from them. It is delightful and 
 refreshing to my soul to visit them. Their prayers for
 
 3O Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 me I esteem as one of my greatest blessings. Oh, how 
 I shall rejoice to meet these dear followers of Jesus 
 around our Master's throne !" 
 
 Of another visit to this people, and his fellowship 
 with them, he writes : " Rode along the coast to Kil- 
 britain. Enjoyed a sweet season with God in private 
 prayer before meeting. In preaching God gave me 
 great enlargement and power, and the Word was 
 greatly blessed to the edification and comfort of the 
 attentive people. God always blesses the fellowship of 
 these simple saints to my soul, and I leave them greatly 
 refreshed in spirit." 
 
 The testimony of this faithful people, as the following 
 entry will show, was not in vain. "April 25th, 1844, 
 visited in my way from Kilbritain Mr. Dawes and wife. 
 They came from England to reside for some time near 
 Kilbritain, and both, since their coming, have, I believe, 
 experienced the power of the truth. They bless God 
 for having directed their feet to this place, and are about 
 to return to their country to tell what great things God 
 has done for them. They speak in the highest terms of 
 the professors here, of their consistency, spirituality, and 
 clear knowledge of Scripture. Oh that the Church were 
 faithful and united in testimony for Jesus ! Their prac- 
 tice would not then contradict the ministry, and sinners 
 would yield to the overwhelming evidence of the truth." 
 
 After a day of severe temptation, at this period, he 
 was much strengthened in faith by a remarkable dream. 
 Of this dream he observes : " Though I do not- regard 
 dreams much, this strange dream I would be guilty in 
 not observing. I thought that Jesus Christ appeared to 
 rae as He was once seen on earth. Humility and love
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 
 
 were all that appeared to distinguish His person. I 
 thought He perfectly knew the state of my heart, my 
 unbelief, temptations, &c., and that He saw and ap- 
 proved my sincerity. To remove my unbelief He re- 
 peated one of His miracles before me, which came with 
 such convincing evidence that it filled me with a sense 
 of His power and condescension such as I had never 
 felt before. I thought He left me an affectionate charge 
 to be zealous and faithful in His cause. O my blessed 
 Jesus, make me a faithful steward, so that I may meet 
 thee with joy when thou shalt appear ! Oh the enrap- 
 turing thought of beholding thy dear person, seeing thy 
 benignant smile, and hearing thee say, ' Well done, good 
 and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord!' 
 
 my almighty, sympathizing High Priest, increase 
 my faith, and strengthen me faithfully to discharge my 
 duties, and support the awful responsibility thou hast 
 placed me under ! Glory, glory to the Triune God, I do 
 not fear the ordeal of judgment; for my Saviour, whose 
 
 1 am, shall be my Judge." 
 
 His views on preaching, to which he sought to bring 
 his own ministry into conformity, will reveal much of 
 the secret of his power. In reference to special sermons 
 which he preached in Cork, Sunday, March 3ist, 1844, 
 he writes : " I used much prayer for both services, and 
 God did bless His word to the souls of the people. I 
 never felt more at home in my work than in both ser- 
 vices. I endeavoured to be as plain, practical, and 
 pointed in both sermons as I could. This kind of preach- 
 ing the spiritual part of every congregation loves ; and 
 though the unconverted may not like it, their conscience 
 tells them it is right. Nothing gives more unction and
 
 32 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 power to a discourse than frequent and apposite quota- 
 tions of Scripture. Those who may resist my arguments 
 cannot close their eyes and their consciences against 
 God's truth in His own words. Sincere Christians, who 
 want their minds enlightened and their faith strengthened, 
 will receive more light and strength from the clear expo- 
 sition and pointed application of Scripture, than from 
 the most lucid and most cogent reasoning of man. 
 When a preacher can bear down on his hearers' hearts 
 with an unequivocal ' Thus saith the Lord,' they look on 
 him as the ambassador of God, and receive his message 
 as from heaven ; whereas if he puts forth merely his own 
 speculations and arguments, he appears to come on his 
 own authority, and consequently has but little sway over 
 their hearts. Several persons who have heard George 
 Robinson [father of the late Wade Robinson, of Brigh- 
 ton], tell me that the chief power of his ministry con- 
 sisted in pointed and accurate quotations of Scripture. 
 He came as a messenger from the Ruler and Judge of 
 all the earth. He spoke and expounded the words of 
 God, and their weight was felt. Often sinners, and even 
 Christians, trembled on their seats while this able minis- 
 ter unfolded the awful volume of truth, and applied it 
 with clearness and power to their hearts. Oh that I 
 were more a man of one book ! Lord, give me a greater 1 
 love for thy Word ! May I myself feel its power, and 
 may thy Spirit teach me to apply it to the hearts of my 
 hearers ! " 
 
 Riding home from the country, he says : " I endea- 
 voured to prepare a sermon from John xiv. I, and suc- 
 ceeded pretty well. I believe the mind may be disci- 
 plined to think closely, almost at any time and in any
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 33 
 
 place, and to think so systematically that the memory 
 will retain and give forth the thoughts afterwards in a 
 connected train. I felt it so, in a measure, this evening. 
 Being weak in body, I was compelled to preach in a 
 calm, conversational style, and could recall without much 
 difficulty my previous cogitations. This mode of pre- 
 paration and preaching has many great advantages. 
 God, I trust, blessed the word spoken to all." 
 
 The want of spiritual power in many of the ministers 
 whom he met at this time forced itself on his attention. 
 He remarks on a meeting of Christians which he at- 
 tended in company with four ministers of note : "Through 
 bodily debility I declined speaking. The meeting was 
 opened and concluded by singing and prayer. The 
 
 speeches were appropriate and clever. Dr. D I 
 
 thought was too witty, and Dr. U too cold and 
 
 intellectual. If there had been more piety in the 
 speeches they would have pleased me better, but on the 
 whole they were rather evangelical, and calculated to 
 promote union among Christians." 
 
 As the servant of the Lord John Graham was desirous 
 to convey only his Master's message, as well as to de- 
 liver it with effect. In reference to a service at the Cove 
 of Kinsale, he says : " I prayed for divine direction what 
 to preach and how to preach. I felt my own exceeding 
 inability, and strove to cast my burden on the Lord. I 
 had chosen as my text Luke xi. 10, but circumstances 
 and conviction directed my choice from it to Heb. xiii. 
 20, 21. After I had entered into the discourse, God 
 gave me great liberty and power, and I trust the word 
 had effect. After I returned to my room, God gave me 
 the spirit of wrestling prayer, and I trust signs and 
 
 D
 
 34 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 wonders will be done in sinners being brought to the 
 Lord through the name and power of Jesus. Amen." 
 
 Of his mode of dealing with souls a few extracts 
 may not be out of place. " I see from experience that 
 if I would do good to the people I must be close and 
 searching in questioning them about the state of their 
 hearts before God. They complain of spiritual maladies, 
 and an effectual cure cannot be applied until the disease 
 is known. They cannot receive the joys of the Spirit 
 until they give up their idols, and the idols must be 
 searched out and be shown to be such. I find when in 
 close communion with God the people will bear with 
 searching dealing without offence. All my duty is easy 
 and pleasant when I am in the Spirit. Without the 
 Spirit I feel myself to be a burden and the most good- 
 for-nothing reptile in all the creation." 
 
 March 6th, 1844, he writes : "Rose earlier this morn- 
 ing than usual, and thereby had longer time for prayer 
 and reading the Scriptures before entering on the busi- 
 ness of the day. After breakfast rode out to Ballymartle 
 
 to preach. On the way I met H. B , with whose 
 
 soul I endeavoured to deal faithfully. After parting with 
 him Jesus graciously revealed Himself to my own soul, 
 and melted it into sweet penitence and joy by a sight of 
 its own nothingness and of His unmerited love. I went 
 on to my appointment weeping and rejoicing. I was 
 enabled in faith to commit the meeting into God's hand, 
 depending not on my speaking, but on the power of His 
 Spirit for success. And surely He is a faithful God, who 
 will not let any who trust in Him be confounded. The 
 word had effect. God was manifestly present to con- 
 vince, melt, and comfort."
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 
 
 Soon after, on a Lord's-day, he writes : " Had a near 
 approach to God in my morning prayer in the closet, 
 and felt a good deal of liberty and power vouchsafed me 
 in the morning service. I endeavoured faithfully to re- 
 prove brother B - for indulging the flesh too much 
 in staying from the means of grace, when by a little 
 personal inconvenience he might attend. I fear my re- 
 proof was not meek enough ; but I could appeal to God 
 that it was sincere. It was calmly received, and I hope 
 God will give it effect." 
 
 Soon after he writes : " I visited Mr. S , who, as far 
 
 as I can learn, has not been to a house of worship for 
 about thirty years. In his youth he was educated for 
 the Established Church, but his depravity breaking out 
 he abandoned the idea of entering it. He has a large 
 family by a papist servant, who, of course, strove to bring 
 up the children in her own creed; but by the divine 
 
 blessing on the labours of W. H , one of our members, 
 
 the elder children have begun to read the Bible, and 
 have renounced Roman Catholicism. They are now 
 attending our meetings, and will, I trust, soon come to a 
 saving knowledge of the truth. 
 
 "This is the second time I have visited, read, and 
 prayed with this old gentleman. He receives me wit.h 
 great civility. What a miracle of mercy if this brand 
 should be plucked from the burning! 
 
 " I next visited and warned, as faithfully as I could, 
 
 E. F , who flagrantly keeps his shop open on the 
 
 Lord's day, employing his children as well as himself in 
 selling spirits and groceries. I pressed his conscience 
 with God's command, and he confessed himself guilty, 
 but said he could not support his family without the
 
 36 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Sunday dealing. I then pressed him with his guilty 
 unbelief of God's promise, Matt. vi. 33. Here he was 
 without any shelter. To alarm his fears, I told him a 
 case in point which came under my own notice. Mr. 
 Mann, of Dundrum, near Dublin, was habitually guilty 
 of a similar breach of the sanctity of the Lord's-day. 
 All warning was of no avail. One Sunday I thought 
 I would give him a last admonition. I went to his 
 house, but could not see him. A few days afterwards 
 a neighbour of his met me in Dublin, and said : ' Was 
 not that an awful occurrence in our village?' 'What 
 
 was it?' 'Mr. M suddenly dropped dead in his 
 
 parlour.' 
 
 " I pointed out to Mr. F that this might be the 
 
 case with himself by-and-by ; at all events, that he must 
 once die, and then meet God. I urged him to give me a 
 decided promise that he would renounce this his sin, but 
 he would not. May God touch his rebellious heart. 
 
 " I next visited J. S , who has lately left the Church 
 
 of Rome, and is greatly persecuted by his neighbours. 
 I hope he will be stedfast. I showed him the necessity 
 of renouncing sin, and believing on Christ with a living 
 faith." 
 
 A few pages on, his journal contains the following 
 
 record : " I visited Rev. J. C , rector of R parish. 
 
 He is a profane, worldly-minded man. . . . He allows 
 me to preach in his parish school-house because he 
 thinks it would please some of his parishioners. I read 
 and spoke and prayed with him. He and his eldest 
 
 daughter, Mrs. M , desired me to call again. When 
 
 I get an opportunity I must discharge my soul by giving 
 him a faithful warning in the name of the Lord. Oh
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 37 
 
 that I may be upheld in this and every duty by grace 
 divine!" 
 
 One of my brother's special gifts was, in whatever 
 company he might be, to give a profitable direction to 
 the conversation. Yet, to utilize his gift, even in this 
 way, he felt his need of wisdom and power from on 
 high. But here again we will let him speak for himself. 
 "February 2/th, 1844. In the early part of this day I 
 enjoyed a good degree of close and filial communion 
 with God. While looking at the efficacy of the atone- 
 ment, the energy of the Spirit, and the infinity of divine 
 love, I felt as if sinners must be converted. Oh that I 
 could look continually at these, and cease beholding my 
 own weakness, and the desperate depravity of sinners ! 
 In the evening I preached to a deeply-attentive con- 
 gregation in Cove from John i. 3, and felt some liberty 
 and power ; but not all I might have felt had I been 
 more circumspect and serious in my conversation at 
 dinner, and had I had more time for private prayer 
 before preaching. I find that I cannot conduct a con- 
 versation with profit to myself and others, except I go 
 into company having my object prescribed, and the 
 means to attain it digested in my mind. When I do 
 this I find it easy to bend the minds of others to my 
 object, and press their remarks into my service ; but 
 when I leave the improvement of the time to random 
 remarks the conversation degenerates into trifling, cen- 
 soriousness, &c., to the detriment of my spirituality as a 
 Christian, and influence as a preacher. I must prescribe 
 my object, and use prayer before entering into company, 
 if I would be useful. Lord, assist my utter inadequacy 
 for my great work !"
 
 38 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Soon after, at the same place, he was enabled to pen 
 the following sentence : " Spent the latter part of this 
 
 day at Mr. D 's, in Cove. God enabled me in a 
 
 great measure to maintain a watchful spirit, and to 
 conduct the conversation profitably." 
 
 It is not to be supposed that one so devoted to God, 
 and so earnestly bent on the salvation of souls, as the 
 subject of this memoir was, would be permitted by 
 Satan and his emissaries to go on in his work undis- 
 turbed. Among the coastguards, at the Old Head of 
 Kinsale, an important movement began through his 
 preaching. To mar this work Satan transformed him- 
 self into an angel of light, and employed as his ministers 
 two High Church clergymen. He seemed for a time to 
 triumph ; but in answer to prayer God soon defeated 
 his designs. The following is a brief account written to 
 me at the time. The allusion in the first sentence is to 
 a controversy which I had with a ritualistic clergyman 
 through the press : 
 
 " I am glad you are now out of the controversial 
 arena. I believe you gained an unsullied victory, and 
 fought with upright motives. But peace is always more 
 congenial than war to the growth of the Christian graces. 
 My spirit was a little ruffled lately by the conduct of two 
 clergymen near the Old Head of Kinsale. They in- 
 fluenced the officer of coastguards to shut against me 
 the door of his watch-house, where I used to preach to 
 the coastguards, and some other neglected Protestants. 
 In the meantime, while Satan was barring the door, God 
 opened the door and heart of a respectable man near the 
 place. And when I last visited the Old Head I preached 
 in his large, well-furnished, and well-warmed parlour, to
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 39 
 
 a numerous and attentive congregation ; and what is 
 best of all, God was with us. The two ' apostolic- 
 succession ' gentlemen completely defeated their pur- 
 pose, and showed their unhallowed and exclusive spirit 
 to the people." At a subsequent date he makes the 
 following entry in his journal : 
 
 " From Sandy Cove I rode to the Old Head, where I 
 met another scene of sorrow, though of a different kind." 
 (He had been visiting parents whose son had just been 
 lost at sea in a storm.) " Several coastguards and their 
 friends used to come and hear me preach, and a great 
 moral reformation has been wrought among them. Some, 
 I trust, through faith in Christ, have been brought to a 
 
 knowledge of salvation. But their officer, Mr. T , 
 
 through the influence and misrepresentations of the 
 neighbouring clergy, has become a violent calumniator 
 and persecutor. By means of his indirect threats most 
 of the men and their families are intimidated from 
 attending preaching. I visited them, and received their 
 hearty blessings. Some wept. Others said, ' It was 
 too hard that they should be kept from hearing God's 
 word in a free country.' Oh that God may change this 
 persecutor's heart, and open up some way for these poor 
 destitute people to hear the pure word of life ! I visited 
 him, and desired to come to an explanation, and show 
 him that it was not my intention to draw the people 
 from the Established Church, but to teach them the 
 truth, and bring them to Christ. He, however, said he 
 would hear no explanation, and so he ran out, leaving 
 me sitting in his parlour alone. I was enabled 'in patience 
 to possess my soul,' and to pray for the man who despite- 
 fully used and persecuted me. How blind and pernicious
 
 4O Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 is party spirit ! This man would rather let the people 
 attend the dance or ale-house than come to hear me 
 preach Jesus. crucified. May God forgive him; for he 
 knows not what he does." 
 
 His next allusion to the Old Head is : " God, I trust, 
 is utterly defeating the designs of our opposer in this 
 place. Many of the people attended and heard the 
 Word with deep attention. Surely the Lord has an- 
 swered prayer." 
 
 On his next visit one young woman professed conver- 
 sion to God, and " others were awakened and seeking." 
 " God," he writes, " is opening a way to preach the Word 
 among them through all opposition of devils and men. 
 For this, my God, I bless and thank thee ; but, O my 
 Father, for Jesus' sake, send thy Spirit to quicken the 
 Word, and make it bring forth fruit!" 
 
 His intense desire for the salvation of souls was not 
 restricted to those in his own sphere of labour. \Vhile 
 taking my place in Cork, when I was absent for some 
 weeks on business, he remarked : " All here is pretty 
 straight and fair. But there is not close enough living 
 to God to insure a revival. I am not living close enough 
 
 to God myself as regards private prayer Our 
 
 meetings are solemn, deeply solemn, and regarded as 
 very good by the people; but a little good is great good 
 with most of them ; their slight expectations are easily 
 satisfied. I would rather hear them complain of the 
 shallowness of faith and feeling we are afflicted with. 
 I hope your mind is kept in perfect peace. It will be a 
 pleasing reflection to you when you return that you have 
 been diffusing the savour of the knowledge of God in 
 some degree wherever you have been in your journey.
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 41 
 
 There is earnest prayer offered up here daily for you, 
 and I trust you remember us when it is well with you." 
 
 He made at this period great progress in the know- 
 ledge of truth. He had his yearly course of reading, 
 chiefly theological, in which to be examined. But what 
 was specially valuable, both for his spiritual growth and 
 future ministry, was his constant prayerful study of the 
 word of God. On this subject a few extracts from his 
 journal may not be unacceptable. 
 
 "March i6th, 1844. Spent the day in preparing a 
 sermon from Psalm ix. 10, and reading at intervals the 
 Bible and Bishop Wilson's Life. This is an instructive 
 and well-written book. . . . There is one error I find I 
 am woefully prone to fall into wanting to read too much. 
 By attempting to read all the good books sent me by 
 friends, my attention is distracted, and I have not proper 
 time to digest them all. Besides, my probationary 
 course, which I must know, is thus neglected, and my 
 mind consequently rendered uneasy. Moreover, the 
 books in my course are the very best I could read. I am 
 too eager for knowledge, and unwilling to let any book 
 pass without knowing its contents. In future, when 
 books are sent me by friends, I must content myself 
 with noting their title, subject, and perhaps reading 
 some particular chapter, and then returning them to 
 their owners till some convenient season." 
 
 "Thursday, 2ist. Spent this day in my room, reading 
 and writing. I could ask the blessing of God on my 
 labours. For future usefulness it is my bounden duty 
 to cultivate my mind by rigid discipline, and by laying 
 in a stock of useful knowledge. But still I see there is 
 great danger of the heart sinking into drowsiness and
 
 42 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 sleep, while the understanding is employed about the 
 things of God. And when this is so knowledge cannot 
 profit either myself or others. Theological knowledge, 
 without lively religious affections, is dead stock. Besides, 
 if a man does not make advances in love as well as 
 knowledge, there is great fear of his falling into that 
 Laodicean pride which says, ' I am rich and increased in 
 goods, and have need of nothing.' ' Knowledge puffeth 
 up ; love edifieth.' Knowledge is only useful as it fits a 
 preacher for the more effectual winning of souls. I find 
 that a thirst for knowing much would lead me to neglect 
 the discharge of other absolutely important duties, such 
 as visiting the people from house to house, and private 
 prayer. And when I neglect these my soul is dry, and 
 my public discourses dead, no matter how replete with 
 knowledge, or how well arranged. O my God, all I 
 am and have are thine ! grant that I may be a faithful 
 steward, so employing my time and talents as shall most 
 conduce to thy glory in the salvation of souls ! Amen." 
 
 25th. After a season of conflict and victory he writes: 
 " God in mercy has since stood by me and spoken un- 
 utterable peace to my soul while reading on my knees 
 Isa. xxv. xxvi. I prayed for the Spirit to direct me to 
 some suitable portion. This was the first I opened on, 
 and it proved as appropriate and powerful as if sent 
 direct from heaven." 
 
 "29th. Finished reading the life of Bishop Wilson. 
 Perusing the life of this devoted primitive bishop has 
 done me, I hope, both intellectual and moral good. I 
 must read no more books out of my course till the year 
 ends. I have suffered much by being too desultory in 
 my range of reading this year."
 
 Early Ministry Continued. 43 
 
 With one other extract we close the record of his 
 soul-winning ministry, and of his prayerful and holy life, 
 in Kinsale. 
 
 "Sunday, 28th April. Preached A.M. from Rev. xiv. 
 13 ; P.M. from Luke xii. 20. I enjoyed a good degree 
 of God's presence during the day, and God made His 
 word quick and powerful in the evening. At night, 
 after retiring to my room, I was greatly helped in my 
 meditations and devotions by reading part of that soul- 
 stirring book, The Saint's Rest. One sentence especially 
 dissolved my heart in gratitude : ' He might have suf- 
 fered thee to have consumed thy days in ignorance 
 without the knowledge of Christ ; but He hath opened 
 thine eyes in the morning of thy days, and acquainted 
 thee betimes with the business of life.' O my heavenly 
 Father, how great was thy mercy in calling me to seek 
 thy face at an early period of life ! What a monster of 
 iniquity would I now be only for thy saving grace ! 
 How many sins would have been committed, how many 
 souls would have been injured by me only for thy grace 
 preventing me ! Oh, may this reflection work its due 
 effect in my heart ! and may I now be diligent to 
 make proof of my gratitude by devoting every moment 
 to thee ! Amen."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LABOURS IN CORK AND BELFAST. 
 
 .T was to my brother John and myself a mutual 
 joy and cause of thankfulness when, in July, 
 1844, we found ourselves fellow- labourers in 
 the French Church in Cork. Here his sphere 
 was much larger than it had been in Kinsale, 
 and God graciously prepared him for occupying 
 it with effect. "Strong in the grace that is in Christ 
 Jesus " he entered on his labours. He brought with him 
 the resolution to know nothing among men save Jesus 
 Christ, and Him crucified. 
 
 As his character and work were well known before 
 coming, his chief danger in Cork arose from his popu- 
 larity. His genial and kindly spirit, his instructive 
 conversation, and his manifest desire for the highest 
 good of all with whom he came in contact, made him a 
 favourite with all the people. 
 
 His style of preaching was very attractive. While it 
 was earnest and searching, it was also clear and forcible. 
 His love of nature, his deep sympathy, his cultivated 
 imagination, and, for his years, his extensive reading and 
 his knowledge of Scripture, both as to its spirit and letter, 
 gave to his style richness and variety. It was perhaps
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 45 
 
 somewhat too florid ; but this persons of education and 
 taste could easily pardon, and with others it passed as 
 an excellence. He abounded then, as in all subsequent 
 periods of his ministry, in appropriate illustration. This 
 both fixed the attention and helped the understanding 
 of his hearers, and fastened the truth in their memory. 
 But that' which surpassed all else in his ministry, and 
 which made every thing else effective, was the unction 
 of the Holy Spirit, which was its special characteristic. 
 
 While most of those brought to the Lord by his 
 ministry in Cork preceded him into the bliss of Christ's 
 presence, some remain to the present day, witnessing 
 and working for the Lord Jesus. His converts seemed 
 to imbibe his own spirit, and from the moment of their 
 new birth to bear the stamp of a superior devotedness. 
 Not only in the city itself, but in regions beyond, was 
 felt the influence of his life and ministry. 
 
 In relation to his appointment he writes : " I have 
 endeavoured earnestly, perseveringly, and disinterestedly 
 to pray that my appointment for the coming year might 
 be directed of God. The Conference have appointed 
 me to labour with my brother in Cork, and I do believe 
 it is from the Lord." 
 
 The spirit in which he entered on his labours will 
 appear from the following entries in his journal. 
 Speaking of the state of the people, he says : " There 
 are but a few who have any simple faith and jealousy 
 for God's honour in the salvation of men. The mass, 
 the majority of which was once pious, is sunk down 
 into a state of lukewarmness and spiritual apathy. If 
 they continue thus, I believe that God would soon 
 remove their candlestick out of its place.
 
 46 Memoir of tJtc Rev. yokn Graham. 
 
 " How then are these evils to be remedied ? By a 
 revival of genuine piety in the hearts of the old pro- 
 fessors, and by the conversion of the young who are 
 growing up in sin. How then is this to be brought 
 about? and how can I be instrumental in it? I. The 
 preachers must be holy before God, and have the fire 
 of His love burning in their hearts, or else He will not 
 work by them. I purpose, in the strength of divine 
 grace (and I believe Charles has so purposed also), to 
 live in close communion with God, and to spend a 
 portion of my time daily in intercessory prayer for the 
 revival of true religion in the officers and members. 2. 
 To stimulate and encourage them by precept and ex- 
 ample to holiness and usefulness. 3. To search the 
 Scriptures with study and prayer, and apply their most 
 convincing, moving, strengthening truths to my own 
 heart, and then bring them before the people in public 
 with all the affection, plainness, and power that God 
 enables me. 
 
 " I have no doubt but God will bless His own ap- 
 pointed means when used for His glory, and in entire 
 dependence on the influence of His Spirit. It must be 
 so ; for ' faithful is He that hath promised.' But here, 
 O my God, I would confess before thee the deceitful- 
 ness, corruption, and weakness of my heart, which has 
 deceived me so often before, and would do so still. Oh, 
 support me by thy Spirit's power in the inner man ! 
 Destroy my pride and self-sufficiency, and keep me 
 hanging on thine omnipotent power by faith. While I 
 put my hand to thy work may my motives be pure as 
 refined gold, such as thy holy eye can approve. Amen 
 and Amen."
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 47 
 
 At the close of his first month's labour he writes : 
 "July 3ist. Blessed be my great Preserver, my health 
 continues to improve, so that I am able with ease to go 
 through my duties. Oh for a calm and prudent zeal ! 
 God has enabled me in a good degree to keep up to the 
 resolutions in my last entry. But, O my God, I deplore 
 the wanderings of my heart from thee ! Oh, bind it for 
 ever to the cross by the strong chain of redeeming love ! 
 Oh for a clearer sight of this unsearchable, unutterable 
 love ! -Bless the Lord, O my soul, for the dim sights 
 of it thou hast ! It is marvellous how God can reveal 
 Himself as He does to such a polluted worm. I often 
 have sweet melting views of His paternal tenderness 
 and love, and of the rich fulness that is treasured up in 
 Christ. Oh that I could sanctify the Lord God in my 
 heart, that I might have worthy conceptions of His 
 majesty, power, and love ! This is one of my sweetest 
 prospects in heaven, that I shall there be divested of all 
 low, dishonouring conceptions of Jehovah, that I shall 
 think of Him, love Him, and praise Him aright; oh for 
 a sanctified heart ! Then my heaven would commence 
 on earth. This evening at the public prayer-meeting we 
 had most blessed tokens of the presence and power of a 
 risen Saviour. God directed me, and enabled me to 
 speak to the edification of His people on the advocacy 
 of Jesus and the promise of the Father. (John xiv.) The 
 hearts of two or three of the leaders, blessed be God, 
 are alive, and they prayed in the Spirit. O blessed 
 Jesus, keep me humble, hidden in thy bleeding side that, 
 my pride or selfishness may not mar thy work ! And, 
 oh, give me Jacob-like wrestling power ! 
 
 "August i6th. It was proposed that this day should
 
 48 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 be specially set apart for fasting and prayer. The former 
 I attended to, but was prevented from much prayer 
 during the day. At the prayer-meeting, however, in 
 the evening, and at private prayer on retiring to my 
 room, I was enabled to plead for an outpouring of the 
 Spirit with some degree of fervency and nearness of 
 access by faith ; and I trust my prayer was from a pure 
 motive to honour and save souls. Oh for more purity of 
 motive and vigour of faith ! I trust good shall be done 
 in this city before the end of the year. God grant it. 
 
 ."Sunday, August iSth. God gave me almost unex- 
 pected liberty, fervency, and power in speaking from 
 Matthew v. 8 : ' Blessed are the pure in heart : for they 
 shall see God,' especially in illustrating and enforcing the 
 last head ; that is, that none but the pure in heart could 
 see the excellence of God's moral character now, nor 
 could enjoy Him in heaven. I believe the Spirit blessed 
 this truth to the enlightening and convincing of some 
 present. W. M , when called on to pray at the after- 
 meeting, declined, I believe through self-condemnation. 
 Another followed me out, and pressingly requested that 
 the discourse should be published. I could scarcely dis- 
 suade him by showing him that it was not the intrinsic 
 force of the thoughts, but the application of them by the 
 Spirit, which gave them any power on the hearts of the 
 people. Oh that I had more power with God in prayer ! 
 then I would have more power in convincing, persuading, 
 and edifying from His word. O my God, sprinkle 
 clean water upon me, and give me that purity of heart 
 which I enforce on the people !" 
 
 He closes this entry by remarking : " I heard this day 
 a very evangelical, pointed, useful discourse from Dr.
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 49 
 
 Dill on Psalm Ixvii. I, 2. It rejoiced my heart to see 
 that Christ has such a minister in these degenerate, 
 temporizing days." Dr. Edward Dill was a highly in- 
 telligent, devoted Presbyterian minister. My brother and 
 I numbered him among our chief ministerial friends. 
 After serving his generation he fell asleep. 
 
 In June, 1845, my dear brother and I were obliged to 
 separate. I remained in Cork, but he was transferred to 
 Belfast. There, in the large new chapel in Donegal 
 Place, for two years he exercised a ministry of which we 
 have now to speak. 
 
 In Belfast he received from the Lord the greatest of 
 all his earthly blessings, in that helpmate who for thirty- 
 three years shared all his joys and sorrows, and strength- 
 ened him by her sympathy and counsel. 
 
 It was natural that before he entered upon his labours 
 in his new sphere he should pay a visit to his parents. 
 He more especially desired to see his mother, whose 
 health was then fast breaking. July 4th he wrote to me 
 from Omagh : " As I know you are anxious .to hear from 
 your friends in the North, I take this leisure moment to 
 transmit you a line. I arrived in Omagh on Saturday 
 evening safe and well, thank God. The only thing which 
 saddened our joyful greetings was my mother's illness. 
 She has been confined to bed for some days, and has 
 been very poorly with difficult breathing. However, she 
 is to-day much better, and her spirits are a good deal 
 cheered by seeing me, and hearing good news, as she 
 says, from her Joseph. Her confidence in God is strong, 
 her submission implicit, and her zeal increasing. If the 
 Lord now calls her home it will be a glorious change. 
 
 " I went out yesterday to see my father, who received 
 
 E
 
 50 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 me gladly. I preached in town yesterday evening to a 
 crowded room, from John ii. 17. The Lord gave me a 
 good degree of liberty and power ; and I hope good was 
 done. We spent the remaining part of the evening in 
 reading, singing, conversation, and prayer, and I have 
 reason to believe that my mother was much comforted 
 and blessed." 
 
 The last illness of our beloved mother continued four 
 months. The furnace was hot and searching ; but the 
 Son of God walked with her through it. In one of her 
 severest paroxysms she was heard thanking God that her 
 son Charles was not suffering what she endured. " Her 
 pain was so great as often to deprive her of memory and 
 reason. Not a few, therefore, of her children and friends 
 were led to pray that, if it were her heavenly Father's 
 will, He might smooth her pathway to the tomb, and 
 spare her the use of her reason to the last. And surely 
 their prayers were remarkably answered. On the day 
 before her departure, the Lord's-day, her pains suddenly 
 forsook her, and her mind was perfectly collected and 
 calm. The consolations of God flowed like a river in her 
 soul, and 'the peace of God, which passeth all under- 
 standing, kept her heart and mind through Christ Jesus.' 
 At night, when the family were about to collect around 
 the domestic altar in praise and prayer, she desired that 
 they would sing and pray in her room. This was her 
 last act of social worship on earth. The next circle of 
 worshippers, with whom she was to mingle, were to be 
 bright ranks of the blood-washed around the throne. 
 
 " Next morning her son-in-law (in whose house she 
 now was, in order to be near her doctor) came in at an 
 early hour, and took an affectionate leave of her. Soon
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 51 
 
 after brother Andrew went into her room and asked her, 
 Would she wish him to remain with her that day? ' No,' 
 she quite composedly replied, 'my dear, you may go.' 
 In a few minutes after, with the utmost composure, she 
 stretched herself on the bed and closed her eyes, and her 
 spirit took its triumphant flight from the troubled shores 
 of time, to its everlasting home in the bosom of that 
 God, whose love had been her life, whose glory had been 
 her aim, and whose word had been her rule in her pil- 
 grimage. Surely those who knew her 'work of faith 
 and labour of love ' during life, and who at last 
 
 " ' Beheld in death her eyelids close 
 Calmly as to a night's repose, 
 Like flowers at set of sun/ 
 
 can say that seldom has Scripture been more fitly 
 applied than the text of her funeral sermon, preached 
 by Mr. Thompson : ' Blessed are the dead which die in 
 the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that 
 they may rest from their labours ; and their works do 
 follow them.' (Rev. xiv. 13.)" 
 
 As I was ill, and at the other end of the kingdom, I 
 had not the mournful gratification of hearing her last 
 words, nor of being present at her funeral. September 
 1 5th, my brother wrote to me : " I would have written 
 to you yesterday, only I really could not from the state 
 of my mind and other causes. At half-past nine o'clock, 
 yesterday morning, we laid my dear mother's remains in 
 their last resting-place, in Cappagh graveyard. It was a 
 time of peculiar feelings to me her past deep and tender 
 affection the awful change wrought in the dear clay. 
 These and other thoughts dissolved my heart, but still I 
 rejoiced 'with joy unspeakable' at the thought of what
 
 52 Memoir of tlie Rev. John Graliam. 
 
 she now enjoys, and shall for ever enjoy ; and that I, and 
 we all, shall soon be for ever with her and ' with the Lord.' 
 "The funeral was most numerously and respectably 
 attended ; and at the grave there were many honest tears 
 shed by sorrowing friends. . . . The poor were there, 
 and wept for their benefactress ; her class-mates were 
 there, and wept for their fellow-pilgrim, who had often 
 rejoiced in their joys and wept with their sorrows; her 
 sons were there, and wept for a mother who had not only 
 loved them with all the tenderness of the most tender 
 mother's heart, but who had also wept for their sins, and 
 prayed long and fervently, and, thank God, not unsuccess- 
 fully, for their salvation. I believe I can adopt, with 
 as much truth as ever a son did, the lines of Mrs. 
 Sigourney 
 
 " 'And if I e'er in heaven appear, 
 
 A mother's earnest prayer, 
 
 A mother's hand, and gentle tear, 
 
 That pointed to a Saviour dear, 
 
 Have led the wanderer there.' 
 
 " My poor afflicted father, Andrew, and I went home 
 together from the church. But how chilling the appear- 
 ance of the house without my mother ! The bright light 
 that made everything cheerful and happy there, is set in 
 the grave, or rather is risen in a more congenial clime." 
 He elsewhere says : "Her life was holy and her end was 
 peace. She had faults; but her excellencies shone over 
 her whole character with such lustre that strangers could 
 not see her faults, and intimates cared not to see them. 
 She is, on the whole, fairly portrayed in her Memoir* by 
 her son Charles. Many an eye has moistened as it 
 
 * This Memoir has been long out of print.
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 53 
 
 looked on the tomb where her body lies, in the lovely 
 rural retreat of Cappagh churchyard." 
 
 It is a question if there was one excellency in his 
 mother's character that was not reproduced in his own. 
 His great admiration of those excellencies led to the 
 imitation of them. He composed some simple, touching 
 lines on her death, a few of which I subjoin: 
 
 " When wayward passion's hour 
 
 Drew me from virtue's way, 
 
 Morn, noon, and midnight hour, 
 
 Beheld thee weep and pray. 
 
 "When grace my feet did turn 
 To seek the heavenly rest, 
 What joy, what hope did burn 
 In thy maternal breast ! 
 
 "When, to proclaim the cross 
 
 I left thy fostering care ; 
 For me, for Jesus' cause, 
 Was breathed the ceaseless prayer. 
 
 "And when thy sinking frame 
 
 With mortal pain was torn, 
 Thy love still breathed the same 
 ' Lord, keep my youngest-born.' 
 
 "Methinks I hear thy word 
 
 At our last parting scene 
 ' My child, I give thee to the Lord ; 
 He grace hath given, will grace afford, 
 
 Farewell, we'll meet again.'" 
 
 They have met. Her Benjamin the name she loved 
 to call him by has been restored to her, and joyful has 
 been the meeting. Both lived to exactly the same age. 
 
 His mother's death, the remembrance of her prayers, 
 but more especially the answer of them, her consecrated 
 and beautiful life, told powerfully on my brother's
 
 54 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 ministry in Belfast. God used him also as the instru- 
 ment of the salvation of some of his dearest earthly 
 relatives. Of one he writes, Feb. 2ist, 1846 : 
 
 " Last night, in our prayer-meeting, A was made 
 
 so happy in a sense of God's favour through Christ, that 
 she could scarcely sleep during the night. I have seen 
 her to-day ; she is worn down with previous grief and 
 sorrow. Hallelujah ! We are rising here." 
 
 He was able to say at this time, " My health is good, 
 and the Lord still saves and blesses me. Blessed be 
 His grace for ever and ever ! I have been reading The 
 Great Teaclier with not a little profit. My time for in- 
 creasing my intellectual stores is very limited, and still 
 worse, is not improved to the utmost." 
 
 Just before going to Belfast he could say, " I never 
 was more determined to be spiritual in all things than 
 now. God, I am sure, will never use any man in His 
 service except an eminently spiritual, holy, Christlike 
 man." How fully this resolution was carried out in his 
 history and ministry in Belfast will appear by some 
 extracts from his letters. Sept. 22nd, 1845, he writes of 
 good being done, and of isolated conversions, but adds, 
 "We have not yet the mighty rushing wind. God, I 
 think, is giving me clearer views of truth, and showing 
 me more of my extreme nothingness ; but I want more 
 of that melting compassion and love for souls that 
 kindled in the bosom of the Great Exemplar." 
 
 October I3th he writes: "I have just this moment 
 finished reading the Life of tJie Rev. Murray McClieync, 
 Presbyterian minister of Dundee. To quicken my dead 
 heart I read it, and it has not altogether failed. I sink 
 into nothing before such a holy man and devoted
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 55 
 
 minister as McCheyne. He was the spiritual father of 
 hundreds, though cut down by typhus fever before his 
 twenty-ninth year. It was by deep, deep, deep personal 
 holiness ; by making the mercy-seat his home ; by 
 hiding Bible truth in his own soul, and breathing it out 
 in the power of the Spirit upon his hearers, that he 
 achieved so much. Oh, when shall I believe and act on 
 what the Bible and experience teach that it is only by 
 the power of God, the sword of the Spirit, and the 
 armour of righteousness, on the right hand and on the 
 left, that the garrisons of Satan can be stormed, and the 
 foes of God put to flight ? I do assure you I abhor my- 
 self in dust and ashes when I think how much I might 
 have done by prayer and holiness of life had I been wise 
 toward God. I have been, in a great measure, going to 
 fight with merely natural weapons ; and I fear that most 
 ministers and preachers a few excepted are doing the 
 same. The gospel must be preached in Christ's own 
 Spirit, or it will not be the terribly keen, two-edged 
 sword spoken of by Paul in Heb. iv. 12. The letters, 
 sermons, and poetry at the end of the above volume are 
 like a shower of dew from the tree of life." 
 
 From all circumstances my dear brother looked away 
 to God. Second causes were no veil to hide from him 
 the great First Cause. Nov. 6th he writes: " I am at 
 present confined to the house with a sprained foot. 
 However, it is not very bad, and I hope I shall soon be 
 able to be out again. I believe and see that God per- 
 mitted it for good. I am glad to know that you are 
 labouring for Christian union in Cork. May God unite 
 His people in the bonds of love !" 
 
 The present Dr. James Griffin, then Mr. Griffin, was
 
 56 Memoir of the Rev. JoJm Graham. 
 
 his fellow-labourer in Belfast. On the I4th he writes : 
 " There was an anxious soul, a fine, steady young 
 woman, made happy a few minutes ago in brother 
 Griffin's parlour. Blessed be God!" A few days after 
 he wrote asking prayer for revival services about to be 
 held. He says : " I purpose, by divine grace, throwing 
 myself body and spirit into the work." 
 
 The following letter to one asking advice will show 
 that he was, to souls in darkness and perplexity, a wise 
 and faithful counsellor : 
 
 "Nov. 29th, 1845. 
 
 " MY DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 " I feel a good deal for your situation. But can 
 you not get to the bottom of that gracious precept 
 and blessed promise of your Father in Phil. iv. 6, 7 ? I 
 can only venture, on account of my own inexperience 
 and want of discernment, to give you the following 
 advice : Get into deeper communion with God, and 
 having received the 'eye-salve' (Rev. iii. 18), the 
 ' unction from the holy One' (i John ii. 20), you will, I 
 doubt not, clearly see the will of God concerning you. 
 .... I think you do well to cultivate great sensibility 
 of conscience in reference to offending your brethren. 
 .... God still continues to bless me in body and soul. 
 My foot, though a little weak, is nearly well, and is no 
 obstruction to the performance of my regular duties. 
 There are some souls here being brought into the fold of 
 the good Shepherd who bought them with His blood. 
 .... Are you sinking deeper into the mind of Christ ? 
 Oh that God would fill us with the holy, loving, self- 
 denying Spirit of His dear Son !" 
 
 Dec. 5th he wrote me a letter full of joy in the pros-
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 57 
 
 pect of increased Christian union in his town, from a 
 large and influential meeting just held for its promotion. 
 But God was pouring other joy into his cup also. Of 
 two nieces whom he greatly loved he says : " After I 
 
 came home A and L came to see me ; A 
 
 rejoicing in God ; L in floods of penitential tears, 
 
 as she had been for nights and days past. She did not 
 fully see God's love to souls, and the plan of free accept- 
 ance through the cross. I read to her passage after 
 passage, and reasoned with her from such texts as John 
 iii. 14-17. Light began to dawn, and after prayer, as 
 she was going home, ' the Sun of Righteousness ' rose 
 upon her 'with healing in His wings.' She is now all 
 deep composure and confidence." This niece has passed 
 home to the presence of the Lord. He adds, " I after- 
 wards went out to see some anxious persons before 
 meeting. In one house two, who were made happy a 
 few days past, were 'rejoicing with joy unspeakable,' 
 and two others were mourning with the deepest sorrow. 
 
 I used the same plan with them as I did with L , 
 
 and while I engaged in prayer the deepest mourner was 
 filled with love and glory. Several have been blessed, 
 and others still are on the way to blessing. God, as you 
 see, has not let us wait for the ' series of revival services ' 
 before good is done. Our prayer-meeting to-night was 
 large and deep-toned. I think the work is very genuine. 
 I go to-morrow to Lisburn to preach missionary sermons. 
 The Lord will yet make us, I trust, somewhat useful. I 
 see nothing can fit me for it but deep communion, single 
 aim, and unfeigned humility. The Lord bless you and 
 make you a blessing, my dear Charles, is the prayer of 
 your ever affectionate brother, JOHN."
 
 58 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 " The series of revival services " were very much owned 
 of God, both in the conversion of sinners and in the 
 building up of saints. 
 
 His mind was at this time much exercised on the 
 subject of Church order and Church government. He 
 was arriving at the end of his probation, and wished, if 
 it were practicable, for another year, that, by reading, 
 reflection, and prayer, he might get light on the question. 
 But as God was saving souls by his ministry, to his 
 ministry he bent all his energies. 
 
 In April he writes of conversions; in- June of great 
 numerical and financial prosperity, and of his renewed 
 solemn dedication of himself to God and His service. 
 But, as in former days, " the sword was too sharp for the 
 scabbard," and he was obliged in order to recruit his 
 strength to withdraw from his labours for a season. For 
 this purpose, in July, he retired to Bangor, which he 
 describes as " a really delightful spot, in a beautiful re- 
 cess, commanding a grand marine view." He writes : 
 " I have some sweet communion with God. Without 
 this I find everything to be ' a broken cistern.' Surely 
 God is ' the fountain of living water.' What depth there 
 is in that appellation ! " 
 
 The following month, on the eve of his marriage, in 
 which his subsequent history proved he was led of the 
 Lord, he writes : " I think I never did any act of my life 
 with purer motives for God's glory and my own soul's 
 good." In the October following he writes : " Thank 
 God, I am as happy in my domestic sphere as I believe 
 I could possibly be without more of His love." 
 
 The year 1847 was a year of clouds and thick darkness 
 to Ireland. In that year, through the potatoe blight, the
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 59 
 
 famine commenced which swept, either into eternity or 
 into other lands, about two millions of the inhabitants ; 
 but by many the light of a gracious providence was seen 
 shining through that darkness. The spirit of discontent 
 and rebellion was wide -spread through the land, and 
 that famine prevented the effusion of a sea of blood. 
 The agrarian murders of the following year, with the 
 necessity of a special commission to try murderers 
 and their accomplices, and the rebellion incited in the 
 following year by Mitchell, Thomas Francis Meagher, 
 and Smith O'Brien, though happily nipped in the bud, 
 fully justify the apprehensions which many then enter- 
 tained. 
 
 As early in 1847 scarcity of food was feared, many 
 respectable families prepared for the contingency. On 
 January 4th, in his usual playful way, my brother wrote 
 to me : " I suppose you are laying in treasures of litera- 
 ture and theology. I laid in this day 112 Ibs. of flour, 
 and the same quantum of rice, and I purpose storing 
 some wheaten meal ; this is my learning." But in addi- 
 tion to this he had read Foster on Decision of Character. 
 Of this essay he remarks : " In strong dignified style, 
 and in original and spirit-stirring thought, it transcends 
 anything I have seen on such a subject." He still 
 was "making a little poetry." But what specially 
 rejoiced his spirit was the crowds which came to hear 
 the word of life, and the blessing which rested on his 
 ministry. 
 
 A wondrous manifestation of the power and grace of 
 God at this period, in our own circle, filled both my 
 brother and myself with inexpressible joy. Our Uncle 
 Jarvey had for a great part of his life been a confirmed
 
 60 Memoir of tlie Rev. John Graham. 
 
 infidel. When a young officer in garrison in Omagh, his 
 faith in Christianity was shaken through the incon- 
 sistency and dishonesty of a clergyman who was 
 accustomed to invite his brother officers and himself to 
 his house, and empty their pockets at cards. 
 
 My brother had been often shocked with "his ran- 
 corous opposition to the religion of Jesus, and blas- 
 phemous sneers against everything holy." He says, 
 "Anything more like the image of the devil, manifest in 
 his spirit and conduct, so far as I know, I never saw." 
 
 We placed before him the evidences of Christianity 
 which satisfied ourselves, and which involved the con- 
 demnation of all which he objected to in the life of its 
 professors. 
 
 In the goodness of God we had reason to believe our 
 labour was not in vain. When he came to a sick-bed 
 his infidelity forsook him, and in penitence and prayer 
 he turned to the Lord. Some of his last words in a 
 letter to me, dictated by him to his son-in-law, were, that 
 through the blood of that blessed Redeemer, whom he 
 had so long rejected, and so often blasphemed, he hoped 
 that even he would appear before God washed and ac- 
 cepted. From my brother's letter to me on the subject, 
 dated Belfast, February i8th, 1847, I give a few 
 sentences. 
 
 "Before I received from John McKeon's letter the 
 account of Uncle Jarvey's happy death I had heard 
 of it from Ann and Lizzy. It was one of the most 
 unparalleled miracles of mercy of which I ever heard 
 or read. 
 
 "James Jarvey is only one out of millions of the 
 darkest sinners who have washed their robes and made
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 61 
 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb, and who shall 
 adorn the diadem of Christ in the day of His glory." 
 
 With other true ministers of Christ, at the period in 
 question, my brother felt deeply for the poor. In the 
 close of the letter just quoted he says : " I am nearly 
 labouring altogether among the poor; and although I 
 am not very rich, I distribute a good deal of alms, as 
 some of my rich friends commit to my distribution part 
 of their abundance. God graciously supplies my own 
 wants, and gives me every needed comfort." 
 
 March 1 5th he writes : " Numbers are dying round 
 us, and I feel constrained to strive to save some, ' pull- 
 ing them out of the fire.' I could write you some most 
 appalling things, and others most gladdening, but the 
 day of eternity will reveal all, and that day is at hand. 
 I never feel so happy as in striving to save the sick and 
 the poor. , I feel as if they were peculiarly my charge. 
 Nothing will do but right plain earnest dealing with 
 them, and pleading with God. This evening, while show- 
 ing a poor and apparently dying woman God's yearning 
 love to her soul and His readiness to save her, she broke 
 out in praise that ' now she felt it in her heart.' Often 
 good is done when we do not see the immediate effect. 
 A most interesting young woman was made unspeakably 
 happy in God at our prayer meeting last Friday evening, 
 and we knew it not till, last Sunday morning, she came 
 and declared it in my class. We have some droppings 
 of a shower. Oh that the Lord may pour down floods 
 of spiritual blessings ! I think God is reviving His work 
 in my own heart. I feel it very profitable to tell Matilda 
 my experience often, and to enquire into hers ; it tends 
 to watchfulness, solemnity, and prayer."
 
 62 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Like himself, I was then much engaged in ministering 
 to the poor. From Antrim he writes : 
 
 "April 1 5th, 1847. 
 
 "Mv DEAR CHARLES, 
 
 " I am glad to hear that you are so busily and 
 usefully engaged. ' Blessed is the man that considereth 
 the poor ; the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble.' 
 Such labours add to a man's moral influence in a locality. 
 I was last week in Armagh for two or three days, and 
 met W. Skuse. We had a good time at a public tea 
 meeting ; and after preaching on the following evening 
 we had a blessed meeting, and two distressed souls pro- 
 fessed to find rest and peace in Jesus. I went desiring 
 to see good, and God condescended to use me in some 
 
 degree for His glory Matilda and I are now in 
 
 Antrim with her sister spending two or three leisure 
 days days they are of great enjoyment to me. Mental 
 relaxation, pure air, and country scenery, and agreeable 
 friends, are, I suppose, ' the cream of all time's happi- 
 ness.' .... I find scenery very elevating to my mind. 
 After a little of it I return to duty with fresh tone and 
 alacrity. Caughey's Letters give some of the most graphic 
 and edifying descriptions of scenery which I have met. 
 Have you read them ? I am just in course of perusal, 
 and I have profited not a little by them. He develops 
 in them the secret of his great success in preaching. 
 
 " With love from Matilda to yourself and Anna, 
 " As ever, your affectionate brother, 
 
 "JOHN GRAHAM." 
 
 It pleased God at this time to bring me to the border- 
 land, and cause me to look into eternity. In my labours 
 among the poor I caught a dangerous fever. Three
 
 Labours in Cork and Belfast. 
 
 doctors who attended me despaired of my life. I my- 
 self believed I was dying ; but the thought of going to 
 be " for ever with the Lord " gave me a happiness in- 
 expressibly greater than I had ever before known. As 
 to my family, I had the fullest confidence that the same 
 gracious and faithful God who had taken care of me, 
 and guided me through life, would also take care of 
 them. It pleased God to raise me up again, and as 
 John and I kept no secrets from each other, I wrote to 
 him of the grace which sustained me when my feet 
 seemed to touch the Jordan. In reply I received from 
 him the letter from which I give the following extracts : 
 
 "May nth, 1847. 
 
 "Mv DEAR CHARLES, 
 
 "We felt grateful to God to learn from other 
 sources that you were recovering, but doubly grateful 
 to learn from your own hand that you are once more 
 raised up to life and health. What a blessing to have 
 peace and joy in prospect of eternity ! An eternity 
 of communion with God and all His saints is really 
 overwhelmingly rapturous. Oh, how 'each earth-born 
 joy grows vile or disappears' in the near and unclouded 
 prospect of heaven ! . . . I think your illness has been 
 made a great blessing to many of the preachers by 
 showing them the necessity of working while health 
 remains. Poor Charles Reid has been very ill. The 
 gospel he had preached, he says, supported his soul in 
 the most trying hour. 
 
 "William Skuse has spent a week with us, and pur- 
 poses leaving to-morrow. He was delighted to see your 
 letter, and wishes you his warmest love. He is the very 
 soul of good-nature, and his mind is richly fraught with
 
 64 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 the 'ethereal fire.' He has preached several times: matter 
 and spirit good, but arrangement much too careless. 
 
 " Fever is prevailing to a most alarming extent here, 
 and some of the most influential of the gentry and 
 merchants are dying of it. ' We stand in jeopardy every 
 hour.' 
 
 "Your ever attached and affectionate brother, 
 
 JOHN GRAHAM." 
 
 He was now coming to the close of his second 
 ecclesiastical year in Belfast, and, according to usage, 
 expected to be transferred to a new field of labour. But 
 though his appointment was in the hands of others, he 
 had learned to commit his way unto the Lord. May 
 28th he says : " I cannot guess where my appointment 
 may be next year, and, thanks be to God, I have so much 
 faith in His wisdom and love as not to feel in the least 
 degree anxious." Again, in another letter he says : " I 
 am most thoroughly penetrated with the conviction that 
 God will direct my appointment, as I have solemnly 
 and repeatedly, and I hope disinterestedly, put my case 
 into His hands." 
 
 Both his mental and physical labours at this period 
 were great. -He was the examiner of the young ministers 
 on probation in his district in Watson's Institutes, But- 
 ler's Analogy, Watts' Improvement of the Mind, with the 
 literary part of the examination. He might well say, 
 " These things," and an annual missionary sermon in 
 another church was among them, "in addition to my 
 usual work of preparation, preaching, and visiting, come 
 very heavy on me just now." But he adds, what greatly 
 helped him in his work, " We have had for the last fort- 
 night a blessed prayer meeting every morning at half- 
 past six a.m." This prayer meeting he himself conducted.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 VARIED FIELDS. 
 
 brother's appointment, in July, 1847, was 
 to a country station "the Charlemont 
 circuit." His residence was in the town of 
 Moy, from which the village of Charle- 
 mont is divided by the Black Water river. 
 His field of labour took in Dungannon, 
 the ancient capital of the kings of Ulster. To a man 
 whose absorbing object was to win souls to Christ this 
 was a most desirable appointment ; it gave him a sphere 
 in which thousands would hear from his lips the words 
 of eternal life. 
 
 From Belfast, July I2th, 1847, he writes : " I am quite 
 content with my appointment, and take it as from God. 
 I am in buoyant hope of a laboriously blessed year a 
 year of discipline and self-denial, just what I need. . . . 
 To-morrow there is to be a public breakfast given to 
 Matilda and myself, at which some present or presents 
 are to be made. The kindness and regret of the people 
 is quite overpowering." 
 
 His next letter is one of great length. I can only 
 venture to give extracts. It is dated 
 
 F
 
 66 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 "Moy, August i Qth, 1847. 
 
 " MY DEAR CHARLES, 
 
 " I hope you shall very soon have many infallible 
 proofs that your appointment is of God. What you 
 
 say about H. T grieves me somewhat on his own 
 
 account. ... I believe McF is an upright man. 
 
 I am most sincerely thankful to God that I did not go 
 up to the Conference, as what I have heard of duplicity, 
 and underhand working, and selfishness, and hypocrisy, 
 would have been perhaps too much for my weak grace 
 to bear. A text that dwelt with consoling effect on my 
 mind before Conference was Proverbs xvi. 33 : ' The lot 
 is cast into the lap ; but the whole disposing thereof 
 is of the Lord.' " 
 
 In explanation of what he says of the Conference I 
 would remark that most of the leading men in that 
 body were men of God, who were deeply distressed at 
 the spirit manifested by some of their brethren, and 
 publicly rebuked it. We must at all times deplore the 
 sinful weakness and selfishness of Christian men ; but 
 we have, alas! to remember that in every period of 
 the Church's history those who have habitually walked 
 with God, and sought His glory as their first object, 
 have been a minority. (See 2 Tim. iv. 16; Phil. ii. 20, 
 
 21.) 
 
 For those who forsook him Paul prayed God that it 
 might not be laid to their charge. In this spirit of 
 charity John Graham largely participated ; indeed, 
 sometimes to his best friends he appeared "charitable 
 to a fault" 
 
 He proceeds : " As to my own appointment, I believe 
 there was too much prayer offered up to God about it
 
 Varied Fields. 67 
 
 for Him to let it go wrong ; and I feel most perfectly 
 satisfied with it. We have the incipient appearances of 
 much good, and I trust to see many sons and daughters 
 born to God before the close of the year. For this I 
 purpose living, praying, and preaching with all my 
 might." He mentions the case of a man who had kept 
 a public-house, whom he visited, and whom "he believed 
 to find mercy of the Lord." He continues : " I have 
 preached three funeral sermons since I came." These 
 sermons were not to eulogize the dead, but to do good 
 to the living. He adds, " I like these funeral sermons 
 very much, as they give access to many who otherwise 
 would seldom or never hear a faithful warning. There 
 are some men of most sterling worth on this circuit, 
 among whom J. Moreland and others, to whom you 
 desire your remembrance, are foremost. They appear 
 anxious to co-operate with us in seeking a revival. 
 
 "Thank God, we have everything that nature and 
 grace require for happiness. Happy I am resolved to 
 be in spite of earth and hell. But I am determined to 
 seek my felicity in fountains which man cannot reach 
 to pollute or poison in being good, and doing good. 
 M - and I both find our happiness in each other's 
 society fncreasing, and have accumulating evidence to 
 conclude that our union was of God. Our path as yet 
 has been strewn with honeysuckle and meadow-sweet, 
 with scarcely a solitary tread on a thistle. We know 
 not, however, how long this may last ; but God is with 
 us, and all things work together for good to them that 
 love Him. I am resolved to look very little in future to 
 friends, except a chosen few a very few for much 
 sympathy or support. I never before so much admired
 
 68 Memoir of tJu Rev. John Graham. 
 
 the noble sentiment put by H. More into the mouth of 
 David before Saul 
 
 " ' O king ! I would not aught from favour claim, 
 Nor on remembered services presume ; 
 But on the strength of my own actions stand, 
 Ungraced and unsupported.' 
 
 I am resolved to go right on, following up well-ascer- 
 tained principles to their legitimate and heaven-destined 
 results. I am endeavouring to look for help from on 
 high so to do. I find that if any great good thing will 
 be done in life, personal, independent action, sustained 
 by the unalterable motives of the Bible, must do the 
 work. But if God forsake, what is our strength ? A 
 bruised reed. But He will not forsake if His aid be 
 sought in the right way." His own view of seeking in 
 " the right way " embraced trust in God with obedience 
 to Him in all things. 
 
 He was at this time "in labours more abundant." 
 
 % 
 
 Through all the country around he preached daily, and 
 often several times a day, to congregations hungering 
 for the bread of life. He went forth in the power of the 
 Spirit, and everywhere the word was blessed. Meeting 
 at the time with a Christian friend, who was in the habit 
 of hearing him, he told me he did not think any man in 
 that land preached the gospel with greater power. 
 
 He rejoiced in all that God did by others, and, where 
 he could, asked the help of their prayers. October 1 1 th, 
 he writes: "Thanks be to God for the indications of 
 good on your circuit. No doubt they are intended as 
 stimulants to your zeal. Pray earnestly for me that God 
 may enable me to be very faithful and efficient in this 
 important sphere."
 
 Varied Fields. 69 
 
 My brother was baptized in the Church of England, 
 as were all the other members of our family; but he did 
 not, when he came to years of discretion, believe that 
 in his baptism "he was made a member of Christ, a child 
 of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven." 
 He had the fullest conviction that these privileges come 
 only by faith in the Son of God. He had now a son 
 born to himself, and as the religious body of which he 
 was a minister was connected with the Church of 
 England, it became to him a perplexing question where 
 his child was to be baptized. In a letter dated October 
 nth he says: "We purpose (D.V.) calling him John 
 Woods Graham when he is 'christened;' but when that 
 event may occur is uncertain, as there are conscientious 
 scruples in the way." 
 
 My own mind was opening to see the anomalous 
 position of the body with which we were connected, and 
 I wrote to him freely on the subject. In his reply he 
 says : " I perfectly agree in your strictures concerning 
 connexional reform. Our fundamental principle of con- 
 stitution I think is unsound I mean our connection with 
 a State Church. I have great difficulty in keeping 
 myself from discontent on this ground. I am almost 
 teetotally a dissenter. But I purpose waiting to see the 
 hand of God before I say or do much concerning this 
 matter." 
 
 In another letter, November 2Qth, 1847, he writes : " I 
 know not where to fulfil the binding command, 'Do this 
 in remembrance of me,' that is, to fulfil it without 
 offence either to my own conscience or that of others. 
 I trust God will cause light soon to break on this point 
 from some quarter. If our Conference do not ere long
 
 7O Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 separate from the Establishment, I fear my conscience 
 will compel me to separate from the Conference. ... I 
 purpose both reading and thinking more closely over the 
 subject. I would greatly dread taking a step off the line 
 of Providence. 
 
 " The Lord is giving us some blessed tokens for good. 
 I know I am exceedingly deficient in simple faith and 
 ardent zeal for His glory. This, I am sure, is the reason 
 He does not acknowledge me more. I have been a good 
 deal quickened of late in reading Barrett's Essay on the 
 Pastoral Office. It is really an elegant, evangelical, and 
 searching work. How are your special efforts doing? 
 Our labours are so scattered here we can have very little 
 concentrated effort. However, our 'straggling fire' is 
 not without some effect. 
 
 " I have been praying more fervently for you since I 
 heard of the late murders around you ; but you are 
 under the wing and shadow of the Almighty." The 
 allusion here is to " the agrarian murders," in the middle 
 of which I was, in County Tipperary. God at that 
 period not only preserved me from all danger, but also 
 from all fear. The day which will reveal the hidden 
 things of darkness may show that this preservation was 
 very much owing to those prayers. 
 
 The year 1848 opened to the subject of this memoir 
 with undiminished blessing. Part of January he spent 
 with Dr. Heather as a missionary deputation. He says, 
 " We had really blessed times." Of his own work, on 
 the 1 8th, he writes : " In our meetings several souls have 
 of late professed to be made happy in God. I do not 
 see where I could have greater opportunities of useful- 
 ness than in my present sphere. I am endeavouring to
 
 Varied Fields. 71 
 
 improve the time, both as regards grace, knowledge, 
 and experience, and leave the direction of the future to 
 God. He often graciously waters my soul in a most 
 blessed degree, so that I cry, 'What hath the world 
 to equal this?' Our cup was full in Dungannon last 
 Sunday." 
 
 Active service may be best for others ; but patient 
 suffering is what brings most blessing to the man of God. 
 (James i. 2-4.) Success in our work is dangerous. With- 
 out great watchfulness and prayer it will make us think 
 more highly of ourselves than we ought .to think ; and 
 without any conscious intention we may be taking to 
 ourselves a measure of that glory which belongs to the 
 Lord. It was in the perception of this truth John 
 Graham, after a severe illness, wrote the letter of which 
 the following is an extract : 
 
 "Moy, 23rd March, 1848. 
 " MY DEAR CHARLES, 
 
 " I am now, thank God, nearly well. I am en- 
 deavouring to take every caution consistent with duty till 
 my health be completely established. I narrowly escaped 
 an attack of typhus. At first my head and back were so 
 pained, I thought I was about to pass through the 
 furnace of a severe fever. However, I was resigned to 
 the will of God, and the sentiment of my heart was, 
 'The cup which my Father hath given me shall I not 
 drink it ? ' The word of God at times was very sweet 
 and refreshing to my soul, and views of God's benignity 
 and tenderness as a Father were very cheering. My full 
 conviction is that God saw I needed chastisement, and 
 that He sent the very gentlest consistent with the ac-
 
 72 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 complishment of the design. Oh that that wise and good 
 design may be answered in my earthly and wayward 
 heart ! I think, at least I hope, that God is bringing 
 down the pride and self-importance of my blind and 
 foolish spirit. I would wish to see myself as little as I 
 really am, in reference both to capacity and worth in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 " I hope you have no disturbance in your county or 
 neighbourhood at present. All is perfectly quiet here. 
 The whole of Europe seems to be in a state of most 
 excited political commotion, ' the sea and the waves 
 roaring.' One thing is certain and assuring, ' The Lord 
 God Omnipotent reigneth.'" 
 
 As the time of Conference approached he became in- 
 creasingly uncomfortable in his ecclesiastical relations. 
 May 22nd he writes : " I am as yet undecided what 
 course to take at the coming Conference. My chief 
 bonds of connection are my love for many of the mem- 
 bers, and the openings to preach the Word. Oh that 
 God may decide and direct me ! I scarcely think that 
 with the principles I hold it is morally honest to retain 
 my present position, and yet I feel it would be a very 
 hard severance to leave the people I love so well. I 
 wish you would give me your mind unreservedly as to 
 what you think my line of duty." I referred him to his 
 divine Master for orders, that his faith should not stand 
 in the wisdom of man, but in the power of God. But, 
 as I believed that I had received the orders for myself, I 
 came out. As his convictions were not fully matured 
 he wisely remained where he was. 
 
 The question naturally arises here, a question of wide 
 application, Can that ecclesiastical constitution be scrip-
 
 Varied Fields. 73 
 
 tural which requires a man of God, of acknowledged 
 soundness in the faith, to withdraw from it for following 
 his conscientious conviction on the subject of Church 
 ordinances ? 
 
 July, 1848, found my brother again in Belfast, among 
 a people loving and beloved. That was the year of 
 Smith O'Brien's and Thomas Francis Meagher's rebel- 
 lion. As I and my family were at the centre of danger, 
 and he at a distance from it, he was deeply concerned 
 for our safety. We entered the city of Waterford in the 
 midst of wild excitement. The rebels were ready wait- 
 ing for the word of command from their leaders. Pikes 
 were publicly sold on the streets, and the police dared not 
 seize them ; placards were posted up on the walls with 
 the words, in large capitals, " To ARMS ! To ARMS ! " 
 On the other side the government was not behind in its 
 preparations. Sir Charles O'Donnell, with twelve 
 thousand men, had taken posssession of Bilberry Rock, 
 which commanded one side of the city, and lay there 
 night and day under canvas ; the artillery barracks, on 
 another side, were fortified ; Sir Charles Napier, with 
 his squadron, lay right along the extensive quay, with 
 the broadsides of his ships toward the city; on the 
 only remaining side, the county and city police, placed 
 under arms, held possession of the Town-hall. 
 August 1 2th my brother wrote to me: 
 "Nature would have inclined me to be very anxious 
 about you in the midst of the alarms with which you 
 are surrounded ; but I know your covenant God is 
 with you, and He knoweth how to deliver the godly 
 out of temptations. I endeavoured in prayer with 
 some others, who feel concerned for your welfare, to
 
 74 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 beseech the Lord that He might be a ' sun and shield ' 
 to you and yours, which I am persuaded He has been. 
 An attack was apprehended on Belfast, as it was com- 
 paratively defenceless, and would have given much 
 booty to the insurgents. I felt I could lay me down 
 in peace, and sleep securely, while He to whom the 
 shields of the earth belong was our watchman and 
 defender." 
 
 To his prayers, and those of his friends, doubtless, 
 we in Waterford were much indebted for being kept 
 in the same peace of mind which he experienced in 
 Belfast. 
 
 A gloomy cloud was just now threatening to darken 
 his bright domestic sky. His letter continues : " Dear 
 Johnny has been very ill the last two or three days. He 
 is drooping like a withered flower, but we hope he will 
 yet rally and recover. He is, we know, in the hand of 
 ' the Great Physician,' and our best friend. Were he to 
 die Matilda would feel it in every nerve ; but I am sure 
 God would give us grace to bear it." 
 
 Two days after (August loth) the blow fell ; the 
 beautiful flower died. But in the midst of their deep 
 grief both parents could say, " Even so, Father ; for so 
 it seemed good in thy sight." To console his beloved 
 wife he addressed to her the following lines : 
 
 " Ah, yes ! 'twas unearthly and strange 
 
 To see and to feel that fair clod 
 To mark, scarce believing the change, 
 
 Yet know that our child was with God. 
 But prayer to our Father in heaven, 
 
 Who spared not His Son for our sin, 
 Brought balm to our souls, anguish-riven, 
 
 And opened the fountains within.
 
 Varied Fields. 75 
 
 " Then, dearest, the morning that shone 
 
 Seemed symbol that fitly expressed 
 The glory that dawned round our son, 
 
 Borne up to our Lord's loving breast. 
 Our eyes shall yet gaze on his form 
 
 As it shines with our Lord in His train ; 
 Released from the shroud and the worm, 
 
 We '11 clasp him, nor lose him again." 
 
 The reality of this resignation he thus expressed in a 
 letter of November 2nd : " Matilda, thank God, is now 
 quite well, as also myself; and we are both, I believe, 
 fully reconciled to God's will in the removal of our 
 darling boy to his Father's home above." 
 
 He had revival services during November and part of 
 December. In these he was assisted by Mr. Rutherford, 
 of Kelso. He remarks : " The congregations during 
 all the services were very large. Sometimes thirteen 
 hundred were present." In these services upwards of 
 one hundred anxious souls, "many of whom found 
 peace in believing," were conversed with. He ends his 
 account with the prayer, " Oh that God may enable me 
 to be faithful in winning souls to Himself! There is 
 nothing worth living for but this." 
 
 The month following he had to record a remarkable 
 providence. "Belfast, January i/th, 1849. Shortly after 
 I received your last God most mercifully preserved us 
 and our house from being burned. A fire broke out in 
 the adjoining premises, which consumed 13,000 worth 
 of property. It raged like a volcano. But the wind 
 suddenly changed, and carried the flames away from us, 
 so that we were completely saved. Since then, just as 
 we were about to go out to a Dorcas tea-meeting, Mr. 
 Sewell [his assistant minister] perceived a flame break-
 
 76 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 ing into his room from the adjoining house, so that we 
 had it extinguished in time. Had he gone out without 
 perceiving it, no doubt ere we returned the house would 
 have been in flames. How good and how watchful is 
 our heavenly Father !" 
 
 He was still ill at ease in his ecclesiastical position ; 
 but was not neglecting the appointed channels of in- 
 struction. He continues : " I am giving some attention 
 to the scriptural order of believers assembling for wor- 
 ship, and wish to get every ray of true light I can on 
 this as well as every other subject, and wait on God in 
 earnest expectation of His opening the way. In the 
 mean time saving souls I feel to be my great mission. 
 Oh for more prostrate humility, more power of the 
 Spirit, more unceasing prayer ! We do, thank God, see 
 some fruit of our labour ; but if we were more holy we 
 might see more." 
 
 Taking for a season the place of the travelling 
 missionary secretary, the late Dr. Heather, he writes 
 from the town where for some time he had prosecuted 
 his studies under my care: 
 
 " Lowtherstown, March 6th, 1 846. 
 "Mv DEAR CHARLES, 
 
 " I am at present sitting in your old friend's, 
 Mrs. Johnson's. My soul was greatly subdued and 
 melted on looking round me at the meeting last 
 night. It is upwards of nine years since I was here, 
 and, oh, how much of the preventing, sustaining, for- 
 giving and tender mercy of God have I experienced since 
 then! How faithful has God been, and how unfaithful 
 has been my heart! There are great changes here;
 
 Varied Fields. 77 
 
 nearly all who were children when we were here are 
 grown up to manhood and womanhood. James Johnson 
 died happy in God. . . . Mrs. Maxwell is still here; she 
 appeared inexpressibly glad to see me, as did all our old 
 friends. 
 
 "F. Fitzgerald is accompanying me. He is a truly 
 blessed man, one of the most so I ever met. He 
 appears fully under the power of the gospel meek, 
 gentle, full of love, and in close communion with God, a 
 blessed contrast to many professors, and, alas! to many 
 preachers. We are endeavouring to edify one another 
 in love, and to do all the good we can, both in our 
 meetings at night and in the mornings. I delight in 
 the opportunity of speaking good of the Lord to so 
 many souls. Legality is the religion of the human 
 heart, and I feel it a privilege to show the fulness and 
 freeness of our salvation in Jesus. I am not to return 
 home till the i/th, and trust God will not let my 
 journey be in vain." 
 
 In addition to ordinary conversions, which were of 
 continual occurrence, he had from time to time, in con- 
 nection with his ministry, some cases attended with 
 circumstances of a very marked and encouraging 
 character. One of this kind he mentions in a letter of 
 May 2 ist, 1849. A poor woman, from a village near the 
 town, came in deep distress of soul to "the quarterly 
 meeting." There, from his and other lips, she heard of 
 salvation through faith in the atoning work of Christ. 
 She believed, and went home happy in the Lord. In a 
 few days she was seized with cholera and died, but died 
 rejoicing in her newly-found Saviour. 
 
 Cholera had visited the town, and he himself had an
 
 78 Memoir of tlie Rev. John Graham. 
 
 attack which, in its first symptoms, seemed very like it ; 
 but his mind was kept in peace. What caused him 
 sorrow was that the people did not humble themselves 
 and turn to the Lord. August ist he writes: "The 
 Queen is to visit this town about the I2th inst. There 
 is far more thought and preparation for her coming than 
 for the glorious appearing of the great God and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ." 
 
 In his ministry in Belfast, he found it better farther on. 
 The meetings with which he closed the year 1849, he 
 judged to be the largest and best he had ever had. Of 
 his Christian friends there he writes (December i/th): 
 "I cannot tell, when I leave this, whether I shall ever 
 again meet with a people whom I shall love as well as 
 the friends of Jesus here. I feel my soul sweetly bound 
 up with them in unity of love and hope." 
 
 Next month found him in Omagh, beside the dying- 
 bed of his brother-in-law, the husband of his only sister. 
 Here he was privileged to record another special instance 
 of the grace of God. His brother-in-law had put aside 
 the great question of salvation until he came to a dying- 
 bed ; but he was the subject of many earnest prayers 
 from many believing hearts, and God heard and an- 
 swered. Of his repentance and faith in Christ my 
 brother gives a full and detailed account. Impressed 
 with the brevity and uncertainty of human life, he adds 
 a closing reflection : " How short a time since poor 
 mother left for glory from the house where I pen these 
 lines ! And now the subject of her earnest prayers is 
 about to follow after." 
 
 In May, 1850, at the invitation of two ministers and 
 their churches, he visited Scotland, to preach on behalf
 
 Varied Fields. 79 
 
 of missions in Ireland. Here openings multiplied, and 
 he and his colleague, Mr. W. Skuse, preached and held 
 public meetings in seven churches. Of the effect of this 
 visit he says, " Many of God's people appeared to be 
 stirred up to pray and give for Ireland as they had neVer 
 before done." 
 
 In Belfast the blessing of God still eminently rested 
 on his ministry. June i/th, 1850, he writes: "I have 
 seen some blessed instances of the power of the truth of 
 God. This day I visited the wife of a Unitarian. He 
 was lying drunk, while she was lying at the point of 
 death. She is happy in the pardoning love and sustain- 
 ing grace of God. . . . Seldom have I seen more of the 
 devil in man than in this case." 
 
 Of his own spiritual state he writes : " I do trust I am 
 getting more of the Spirit of Jesus in forbearance and 
 love. Oh to be like the Lamb of God in every temper 
 and word ! This is what makes the Christian shine in 
 the light of heaven." In this light he was brightly 
 shining, and was shedding its warming and reviving 
 beams on all around him. 
 
 From Belfast, in July, 1850, he was called to Dublin. 
 Here, as in every other place, God greatly blessed his 
 labours. Everywhere he preached the sufficiency of 
 grace to support the people of God in trial, and every- 
 where the divine call was made upon himself to exem- 
 plify his doctrine. He had little more than entered on 
 his labours when his wife was taken ill, and brought to 
 the verge of another world. But both proved God to be a 
 present help in the day of trouble. October 2Oth he 
 writes : " It was very trying to see her bear so much 
 pain ; but I trust I have been taught a little more of
 
 8o Memoir of tlie Rev. John Graham. 
 
 the psalmist's meaning, ' From the end of the earth will 
 I cry unto thee when my heart is overwhelmed. Lead 
 me to the Rock that is higher than I." But the whole 
 
 has been mingled with tenderest mercy. M 's mind 
 
 was not only profoundly peaceful, but triumphant through 
 the whole. Indeed, her composure and joy in God in 
 sight of eternity were most refreshing and blessed. 
 Blessed be God, I feel Him my all in all." While he 
 and others in the very crisis of her illness were waiting 
 on God, he received the assurance she should be re- 
 stored. His letter continues : " We have tokens for 
 good in the conversion of some, and building up of 
 others, and in generally increased attendance. We have 
 great harmony. May God perpetuate it ! There is 
 nothing like the lowly, loving Spirit of Jesus for passing 
 quietly among the people. It quenches insults and 
 strifes. Oh that I had more of it from the Lord ! " 
 
 John Graham was an earnest and constant worker. 
 He preached the gospel publicly, and from house to 
 house. But in Dublin he commenced another kind of 
 labour which he continued to the close of life. In the 
 Rotunda, December 3oth, 1850, he delivered his first 
 public lecture. As it was for "the Young Men's 
 Christian Association," he took for his subject " The 
 Season of Youth." Of this lecture he says : " It was 
 kindly and approvingly received by the large assembly, 
 principally young men, before whom it was delivered. 
 Some of the hearers came afterwards to tell me the good 
 of which God had made it instrumental to them, in 
 quickening their hearts to sorrow over past neglects, and 
 to purpose greater diligence, if spared, in the formation 
 of character in time to come." This lecture was pub-
 
 Varied Fields, 81 
 
 lished by request In one month the first edition of it 
 was sold, and a second edition called for. 
 
 The following year he brought out his Memoir of 
 Mr. Riddall, of Armagh. He wrote it at the request of 
 the Conference, but wrote it amid the earnest and in- 
 cessant labours of the ministry. One of our good old 
 Puritans says that sermons are like showers, which do 
 good as they fall ; but that books are like snow, which 
 lies long on the ground and continues to fertilize it. 
 Books, he adds, may do good where the writer is not, 
 and what is more, when he is not. Mr. Riddall's 
 memoir, it is believed, did good to many. In relation to 
 its publication, my brother says : " I believe the life of 
 such a pre-eminently amiable, devoted saint should not 
 be permitted to pass without memorial among the com- 
 munity in which he burned and shone by his life and 
 teaching. I felt like Doddridge, that, ' as we are so near 
 the eternal state, and must so soon be silent in the dust, 
 nothing should be neglected which looked like a call of 
 providence, directing any opportunity of doing good, 
 though some might think that such publications were 
 an addition to the number of unnecessary books with 
 which the world was before encumbered.'" 
 
 His judgment was, that " reading the lives of the 
 saints of Jesus gives us sympathy, strong sympathy, 
 with their spirits, and makes us long for the coming of 
 our Lord and their Lord, and for our gathering together 
 unto Him." He exclaims, "Oh, amid the imperfect 
 fellowship of the Church here, and amid the chilling 
 unbelief of the world, it is warming to the heart to 
 anticipate that day!" 
 
 His spiritual state at this period is clearly revealed by 
 
 G
 
 82 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 an entry in his journal. "Dublin, April i/th, 1851. 
 Upwards of six years and seven months have elapsed 
 since my last entry in this journal. ... I do bless the 
 far-seeing wisdom and long-suffering love of God in His 
 dealings towards me during that period. . . . Thou art 
 my Father, my tender, loving, wise Father. Thus I see 
 thee in the spirit, teachings, prayers, life, labours, and 
 cross of thy dear Son. Thus I have proved thee in thy 
 gracious dealings with my soul and body through life. 
 To thy hands I commit my spirit. Though thou slay 
 me, I will trust in thee. Amen, my God. . . . O thou 
 ever present Spirit, who art near, intimately near, to the 
 soul that is panting after truth and grace, be near to my 
 soul to strengthen, enlighten, and bless me. . . . Thou 
 hast led my soul to delight in ' God in Christ ;' thou hast 
 kept me to the present hour from openly disgracing the 
 name of my Lord. Thou givest me even now 'the 
 earnest of the inheritance " by peace in God and love 
 toward man, yea, thou openest up the dawning of a hope 
 that is through grace and points to glory. Oh, assist me 
 to gird up the loins of my mind with braced resolve to 
 grow in all that can make me holy, wise, and useful here, 
 and that can fit me for the open vision of uncreated 
 light and beauty in heaven, and for the society of ' the 
 spirits of just men made perfect !'"
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 NEW ECCLESIASTICAL RELATIONS IN OLD 
 SPHERES. 
 
 N the unscriptural character of the union of 
 Church and State John Graham's views and 
 convictions were now clear and decided. The 
 Congregational order of church association 
 came, in his judgment, nearest to that of the 
 New Testament. He had faith in God to 
 open and direct his way, and accordingly, in 1852, he 
 resigned his connection with the community in which 
 he had been a recognized minister for ten years. But 
 this official severance neither diminished his regard for 
 his former Christian friends, nor did it, when occasion 
 offered, hinder his happy fellowship with them. 
 
 As a few years previous to this severance he had lived 
 in Moy, where his devoted life and successful labours were 
 well known, the Congregational Church of that town, 
 being without a minister, invited him to become its pas- 
 tor. Wishing to lose no time from his beloved work, and 
 believing the call to be from God, he at once accepted it. 
 
 In his first letter to me after entering on his work, 
 July i6th, 1852, he says: "After much exercise within 
 and exertion without, here we are quietly settled pro
 
 84 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 tein. in Moy. By the grievous unfaithfulness of my 
 predecessor the little flock were scattered and peeled to 
 a pitiable degree, so that my work for the present is 
 rather painful in striving to build up and bring back. 
 But yet in this I feel the presence of the Father of 
 mercies, and God of all comfort. Indeed, I feel great 
 peace pervading my mind, and never was I more fully 
 resolved, by divine grace, to live in and for the Lord. 
 To the poor especially I am called to preach the gospel, 
 and in visiting and instructing them I feel my soul 
 greatly refreshed. I cannot tell of course whether I 
 may remain long in this place. That I joyfully leave 
 to the Guide of my life. 
 
 " I trust for both body and soul my residence here 
 will be made a blessing. ... I am nowhere so happy 
 nor so much in my place, I believe, as in the work of 
 striving to win souls. Alas ! it is but a little I can do 
 in the work of God at anything, except as He breathes 
 life and power into my soul." 
 
 Very soon, with the blessing of God on his efforts, the 
 breaches he refers to were healed. His congregation at 
 once began to grow. True helpers gathered round him, 
 and his church became united and prosperous. But he 
 did not restrict his labours to the town itself; he blew 
 the gospel trumpet in the regions around, visited other 
 towns, and the cities of Armagh and Londonderry. In 
 the latter city more especially was his ministry blessed. 
 
 In Moy I had the great pleasure of visiting him, and 
 of conducting services in his church, and rejoicing with 
 him in the blessing of God upon himself and his work. 
 
 In his journal I find an entry dated " Moy, July 26th, 
 1853," from which I give a few sentences, that, while
 
 Ecclesiastical Relations. 85 
 
 they illustrate several traits of his character, shed much 
 light on his honesty and integrity of purpose. " On the 
 1 9th of last May I reached the thirty-first year of my 
 age. ... I am now eleven years and upwards in the 
 ministry, and have often seen the hand of God made 
 bare in working on immortal spirits to lead them to 
 Himself, and train them for glory. ... I have read not 
 a few books, by which my views of men and things, 
 of earth and heaven, of time and eternity, have been 
 greatly affected. ... I was connected with two ecclesi- 
 astical systems the Established Episcopal Church, and 
 Primitive Wesleyan Methodism, both of which I left for 
 what I believe a better and more scriptural system." 
 He wisely adds : " I pledge myself to nothing in creed 
 or practice but what shall approve itself by evidence to 
 my mind. Truth and goodness are the real wealth and 
 bliss of the soul. These I shall endeavour to follow 
 wherever they lead. May the love of Jehovah be my 
 mainspring of action, and may His power and wisdom 
 guide my poor erring soul." 
 
 Moy he had no desire to leave ; but it was evidently 
 the will of God that he should move to a wider sphere. 
 The Rev. Haweis Cooper, of King's Inn Street, Dublin, 
 a man of great spiritual power and devotedness, had 
 been removed to his Master's presence above. The 
 Church was naturally desirous to fill his place with a 
 pastor of a similar spirit. Their cordial invitation came 
 to my brother, which, after prayerful consideration, he 
 accepted. With sorrow, but at the call of duty, he took 
 farewell of his quiet home and Christian friends in Moy 
 to transfer his labours to the capital. There he was 
 well known, and so soon as he commenced his labours in
 
 86 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 King's Inn Street (1853) his old friends began to gather 
 around him. His church and congregation grew rapidly, 
 and the blessing of God, as in former times, accom- 
 panied .his ministry. 
 
 To his pastoral labours he added those of an active 
 evangelist. He did not confine his preaching to the 
 chapel in King's Inn Street, but carried the gospel to 
 other parts of the city. With John Wesley he could 
 say, " The world is my parish," for wherever he went he 
 proclaimed his Master's message. When he paid me a 
 visit in Waterford, he preached in the Town-hall to a 
 large assembly, composed of hearers from all the Protes- 
 tant denominations in the city. To all who heard him 
 it was evident that he not only delivered his Master's 
 message, but delivered it also in his Master's Spirit. 
 
 He had now in Dublin, as previously in Moy, what he 
 greatly valued, time for profitable reading and the study 
 of truth. Truth, whether in nature, providence, or 
 revelation, he loved and pursued. But as the joy of im- 
 parting knowledge was not less than that of acquiring 
 it, he devoted a portion of his time to preparing and 
 delivering instructive and useful lectures. Those which 
 he delivered during his short pastorate in King's Inn 
 Street, Dublin, show much careful reading, and equally 
 discriminating observation. Beside the direct utility of 
 these lectures they had an indirect advantage, that of 
 bringing many thoughtful and intelligent young men 
 under his ministry. 
 
 While in Dublin, in August, 1854, he had the joy of 
 welcoming home his eldest brother from Australia, after 
 an absence of more than twenty years. That which 
 enhanced and intensified this joy was, that almost
 
 Ecclesiastical Relations. 87 
 
 immediately on their return both his brother and wife 
 sought and found salvation, and became earnest and 
 decided Christians. For twenty-five years from his con- 
 version, his eldest brother lived to serve the Lord, and 
 last year was gathered as a ripe shock into the gamer. 
 
 It was a part of this eldest brother's colonial life 
 which John afterwards wrote under the title of Lawrence 
 Strulcby. The name is taken from the river Strule, 
 which flows near the place of our birth. 
 
 In Dublin, John Graham regarded himself as settled 
 for life. He had had invitations to churches in Scotland 
 and elsewhere. But to his eye the cloud rested on the 
 Irish capital. There God was blessing his ministry. He 
 was much attached to his people ; and they loved and 
 valued him, and showed him much kindness. As to this 
 world, he had never sought great things for himself; and 
 his wish now was to be faithful in his present sphere. 
 But again the cloud moved, and he felt it was his to 
 obey. The aged and venerable Dr. Leifchild had 
 resigned his charge in Craven Chapel, London, and the 
 deacons of the church, advised by the late Dr. Camp- 
 bell, invited my brother over to preach. 
 
 While his engagement to preach in London was 
 pending, he shared with us one of the deepest trials of 
 our life. He was very much attached to our second son, 
 Samuel, a bright child, nine years old, and a decided 
 Christian. As his own son and only child had been 
 taken to the Lord, he greatly desired that Samuel might 
 live with him. Samuel was deeply attached to his uncle 
 and aunt. But he was suddenly smitten with inflamma- 
 tion of the lungs, and after a trying illness of some 
 weeks, in which his faith, with one slight exception, never
 
 88 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 wavered, and his peace flowed like a river, he passed 
 home in triumph to God. His last words, pronounced 
 in a clear, strong voice, were, " Christ died for me." The 
 following extract, dated March 2ist, 1855, refers to this 
 painful trial. It will show the spirit in which my brother 
 preached his first sermons in London. 
 
 " So dear Samuel has at length gone to sweet eternal 
 rest. I looked on his death as so certain, that I 
 rather rejoice that he is freed from the burden of the 
 flesh. How delightful and assuring his dying testimony 
 concerning his confidence in the Lord ! How blessed 
 and glorious his present portion !....! trust dear 
 Samuel's removal will tend to unbind all our hearts 
 more from earth. The more I know and feel of earth, 
 the more I see it to be an empty, passing shade, valuable 
 only as a stage to eternity, as affording opportunity for 
 doing the will of the Lord." 
 
 He composed some lines to solace the bereaved 
 mother, and referred in them to the blissful reunion 
 soon to be realized. So it now is, mother and son are 
 together in the presence of the Lord. Samuel has 
 welcomed her and his eldest brother to ' the everlasting 
 habitations.' 
 
 In his letter, my brother says : " I am, by long engage- 
 ment, to start for London, for a few days (two Sundays 
 inclusive), on Friday morning, at fci o'clock." After ful- 
 filling his engagement, he purposed returning to his 
 charge in Dublin. A temporary illness detained him, 
 which led to more intercourse and more preaching. 
 These in turn led to an invitation from the Church, 
 which, after solemn consideration and prayer for guid- 
 ance, he accepted.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 PASTORATE IN CRAVEN CHAPEL. 
 
 'HE Church in Craven Chapel, Marshall Street, 
 Golden Square, London, from the period of its 
 formation, in 1823, has been an active, working 
 Church. For twenty -three years, from 1831 
 till 1854, the venerable Dr. Leifchild was its 
 pastor. During his pastorate nineteen hundred 
 and twenty-nine members were received into the fellow- 
 ship of the Church, and seventy thousand pounds were 
 contributed to the work of God. For nearly sixty years 
 Craven Chapel has been a light shining in a dark place. 
 In connection with it Sunday-schools and day-schools 
 have flourished. The missionary or Bible-woman has 
 been occupied in the neighbourhood to win the perishing 
 to Christ. But not only has the gospel been sent, but 
 liberal monetary aid, has been sent also to the sick and 
 poor around. It is computed that more than two hun- 
 dred persons are personally engaged, in connection with 
 the societies of the Church, in some special Christian 
 work. 
 
 After the resignation of Dr. Leifchild, the Church was 
 twelve months without a pastor. On the first Lord's-
 
 9O Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 day in July, 1855, my brother occupied the vacant pulpit. 
 The Church still retained much of its vigour, and num- 
 bered six hundred members. In the Report of its 
 benevolent societies, it is stated : " Mr. Graham com- 
 menced his labours most successfully. Once more the 
 attendance increased. The old societies flourished, and 
 new ones were formed." 
 
 It was well for the new pastor that he deeply felt the 
 responsibility of succeeding a minister of Christ of such 
 power and eminence as Dr. Leifchild. This sent him 
 into secret before God to seek that enduement of power 
 which could alone fit him for his position. In every 
 department of it he gave himself to his work. He 
 preached the gospel publicly, and, as time permitted, 
 from house to house. He was diligent in visiting the 
 sick. He personally superintended societies, and con- 
 ducted prayer-meetings and Bible-classes. His ladies' 
 Bible-class, which I sometimes conducted for him, was 
 the largest I have known, and among the most interest- 
 ing. For this class, as well as for all his work, he made 
 diligent preparation. But it would be culpable not to 
 mention the fact that he had many faithful and efficient 
 helpers helpers who assisted him by their counsels, 
 sympathies, and prayers, as well as by their active co- 
 operation. Among the foremost of these was the late 
 Mr. Edward Swaine, of Piccadilly, a man equally remark- 
 able for grace and for wisdom. 
 
 As in his previous fields of labour, so in Craven 
 Chapel, John Graham's passion was to win souls. For 
 this he prayed in private, and for this he preached in 
 public. As a skilled workman he brought the truth to 
 bear on the consciences of men. He preached the holi-
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 91 
 
 ness and justice of God ; but of His love to a perishing 
 world, of His unwillingness that any should perish, and 
 His desire that all should be saved and come to the 
 knowledge of the truth, he had the deepest convictions. 
 He believed the divine statements, that Christ "gave 
 Himself a ransom for all ; " that " He by the grace of 
 God tasted death for every man." He therefore preached 
 a full, free, and present salvation to every sinner, that on 
 the ground of Christ's finished work accepts it. A 
 Christian gentleman who went to hear him, but who 
 had no sympathy with his Church views, was candid 
 enough in the course of conversation to say to me, 
 " Your brother does not preach about the gospel ; he 
 preaches the gospel itself." 
 
 After preaching' the gospel on a Sunday evening he 
 delighted in following up the word with a prayer-meeting. 
 He believed that the Holy Spirit alone could give effect 
 to the truth, and he believed that His operations were 
 vouchsafed in answer to prayer. When I have preached 
 for him on a Sunday evening, his own address at the 
 prayer-meeting afterwards has been full of the most 
 earnest and touching entreaty to sinners then and there 
 to be reconciled to God, and to receive the pardon which 
 He gratuitously offers. 
 
 In his vestry on certain days of the week he met en- 
 quirers. He conversed with them separately, and usually 
 spent hours in meeting the difficulties and removing the 
 doubts of the anxious, comforting the feeble-minded 
 and sorrowing, and ministering support to the weak and 
 discouraged. Many hundreds of dark and perplexed 
 souls, on these occasions, were enlightened and cheered 
 by his counsels, and many awakened souls were led to
 
 92 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 trust in Christ for salvation. Week by week he was 
 thus permitted to see the enlargement of the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 July 1 5th, 1856, at the end of his first year's ministry, 
 he says, in a letter which I had from him : " We have 
 had in Craven during the last twelve months one 
 hundred and sixty souls added to our fellowship. Of 
 these, one hundred and eleven are from the world, all 
 professing conversion to God. Of course 'the day' may 
 show much stubble among these, yet I cannot but hope 
 there has been added much precious material to the 
 spiritual house. If so, it is the Lord's doing, and all the 
 honour be to Him." 
 
 There were some who thought that the prosperity of 
 the first year would prove exceptional ; but of the year 
 which followed it was only the type and prophecy. 
 
 Preaching for him on a week evening during a visit 
 which I paid him, I remarked on the largeness of the 
 congregation, which I estimated at about six hundred. 
 He remarked that it was not unusually large ; that he 
 had about that number at all his week evening preach- 
 ings. He preached Christ to the people, and preached 
 Him earnestly, and He was the magnet which drew 
 them to his ministry. 
 
 At the close of the year 1858 he could say : "Almost 
 every society in our Church has steadily increased in 
 working efficiency and financial support ; while to the 
 Church itself there has been a clear increase over deaths 
 and removals of ninety-three members." He might well 
 add, "We have much to make us thank God and take 
 courage. Let us therefore gird up the loins of our mind, 
 be sober, and hope to the end. Systematically giving
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 93 
 
 'as the Lord hath prospered us,' and patiently doing 
 good unto all men as we have opportunity, we shall reap 
 both a present and a future reward." 
 
 My fear at that time was, lest his prosperity should in 
 any way elate him, and so injure his spirituality. But in 
 a visit which he paid me in Worcester early in February, 
 1859, both from the power and unction of his preaching, 
 and from all my private intercourse with him, I was con- 
 vinced that he was growing in the Lord, and his zeal for 
 the divine glory increasing. In the end of the month I 
 spent four days with him in London. There my im- 
 pressions were fully confirmed, and deeply did I share 
 in his joy in seeing the rich and abundant blessing of 
 the Lord granted to his work. 
 
 At the close of this year he writes : " It is with 
 earnest gratitude to God the pastor and deacons of the 
 Church unite with their fellow-worshippers to report 
 their progress in Christ's work during the past year. 
 What an important section of human life is a single 
 year, how irrevocable when gone, how important its 
 chronicles in God's book of remembrance ! And yet to 
 all who know Christ as their life and salvation, the flight 
 of time, instead of being a depressing should be a joyful 
 fact ; for ' the night is far spent, and the day is at hand ; 
 and now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.' 
 Every year that passes brings nearer to the Church 'that 
 blessed hope, even the glorious appearing of the great 
 God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.' 
 
 " Since its formation the Church in Craven Chapel has 
 been a working Church, and to this, by God's blessing, 
 it has owed much of its prosperity. During the past 
 year both its work and worship have been highly en-
 
 94 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 couraging, and many sinners have been converted to 
 God. The large attendance, deep attention, and devout 
 spirit of its Sunday and week-day services have been 
 eminently cheering." 
 
 But to this he adds a word of exhortation to all, and 
 a word of reproof to some : " Much, very much, remains 
 to be done within and around ; but our helper in the 
 past will be our helper in the future. Some tried friends 
 of Christ are being called home to their reward, but 
 others are rising up. Some do not heartily enlist in the 
 Lord's work. How full of reproof to such the words, 
 'Why stand ye here all the day idle?' Surely there is 
 for you a plot in the vineyard, and a blessed Master, and 
 a glorious reward. . . . ' See then that ye walk circum- 
 spectly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time.' " 
 Over and above all removals and deaths, the Church was 
 increased this year by sixty-three members. His Sun- 
 day congregations were little short of two thousand. 
 
 He was desirous that both he and the Church in 
 Craven Chapel should occupy a low place before God. 
 He therefore in the Report, at the close of 1860, says: 
 " When we truthfully compare our attainments with our 
 privileges, our performances with our obligations, how 
 much reason have we to be deeply humbled before Him 
 who searcheth the heart ? When we think of the death- 
 less love of God in Christ to us, and our guilty luke- 
 warmness of heart to Him ; of the freeness of His 
 promises, and the little faith of our prayers; of His 
 readiness to give, and our slowness to receive and act 
 out, grace ; when we think how much we owe of love to 
 each other, and pity and effort for the unsaved around, 
 we have reason not only to be deeply humbled, but
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 95 
 
 penitent and contrite. May the Lord give us truly 
 humble and contrite hearts, such as He can dwell in 
 according to His promise ! 
 
 " We have given and done some little for the Master's 
 cause ; but alas for our blindness and pride, if we think 
 ourselves rich and increased in goods, having need of 
 nothing. 
 
 "Yet let humility be gladdened with joy, that we 
 have been privileged to do even so much for a Father 
 who looks with love on the sincere efforts of His 
 children ; and for a Lord who takes what is done to 
 His people as done to Himself." 
 
 In this address he points to other causes of gratitude : 
 
 " We may thankfully congratulate each other on the 
 amount of peace we have enjoyed in a Church con- 
 structed on such free, and, as we believe, scriptural 
 principles. I cannot be sufficiently thankful, that the 
 large congregations which fill our spacious house, listen 
 with earnestness and apparent edification to the dis- 
 courses which I try to draw from the central truths of 
 the gospel system ; and that the interest of the hearers 
 appears proportional to what is intended to be the close 
 application and evangelicalness of the sermons. There 
 appears no desire among us for ' another gospel,' and no 
 distaste for the manna which has fed Christ's pilgrims in 
 the wilderness so long. I rejoice that during the year 
 one hundred and thirty-six members have been added 
 to the Church, most of them brought in from the world 
 to Christ. 
 
 " During the past year some fifteen of our number 
 have been summoned hence by the Lord. The death of 
 some was startlingly sudden, and that of others most
 
 96 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 tryingly protracted ; but they all, so far as we know, 
 had expressed good hope through grace. Never have 
 we witnessed more touching and triumphant proofs of 
 the faithfulness of a covenant God than in the death 
 scenes of some who were lately our fellow- worshippers." 
 \Yc cannot withhold the following exhortation : 
 
 "There are now more than eight hundred and sixty 
 members in the fellowship of our Church. Oh, brethren 
 and sisters, if our hearts were all right with God and 
 with our fellow-men, how much we might do to serve 
 our generation ! We do something ; but might we not 
 do it more efficiently ? If our hearts glowed more 
 intensely and unitedly, might not our holy influences 
 radiate more potently and widely ? Bear the word of 
 exhortation from your pastor; and let me entreat you 
 to be sure, by deep and thorough self-examination, that 
 your personal relations with God be ascertained and 
 satisfactory." 
 
 In 1861 the number of Church members, after filling 
 up all vacancies, arose to nine hundred and ten. But 
 prosperous above every preceding year, so far as sta- 
 tistics enable us to judge, was 1862. This year the 
 membership arose to nine hundred and ninety-three. 
 The finances of the Church were in proportionate 
 prosperity. The money raised for benevolent objects 
 amounted to 2,462. This sum included for general 
 repairs and renovation of the chapel 503 ; for Bicente- 
 nary commemoration, 101 ; for London Missionary 
 Society, 254; for Lancashire distress, 273. For this 
 last object 58 were also given the following year. 
 From 1859 to 1863, the sum of nearly 400 was raised 
 for providing new schools, with promises to a much
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 97 
 
 larger amount. These schools have since been erected, 
 and are a great boon to the neighbourhood. 
 
 One of our great dangers in the present day is, while 
 engaged in active work professedly for the Lord, to 
 allow our own spiritual life to languish. It is only as we 
 walk in fellowship with God and Christ that we receive 
 the supply of the Spirit, and are strengthened to work 
 efficiently. The work of a Christian out of communion 
 with God, or whose communion is shallow and inter- 
 rupted, can receive little or no recognition or blessing 
 from Him. It was not in works that the church of 
 Ephesus failed, but in the warmth of first love ; there- 
 fore God threatens to remove her candlestick. (Rev. ii. 
 1-7.) God wants our sanctity first, and then our service. 
 John Graham well knew this, and in his address to the 
 Church for 1862 sounds this note of warning: 
 
 " No man can do much spiritual good to others who 
 does not look well that his own heart be right with God. 
 Oh, how needful and how happy to strive always to 
 keep a conscience void of offence both towards God 
 and man ! This makes day happy, and night peaceful ; 
 this gives confidence in society, and sweetness in soli- 
 tude ; this is power in life, and tranquillity in death. 
 Let us look well to it that the intercourse be kept open 
 and free between God and our own hearts, that we can 
 feel sheltered in the bosom of an omnipotent Father, 
 and then feel the deep yearnings of holiest relations to 
 our brethren. 
 
 " Let us not forsake secret prayer ; let us not forget 
 family religion ; let us look diligently to the govern- 
 ment of the temper and the tongue ; let us pursue daily 
 work as God's allotment, as a safeguard against tempta- 
 
 H
 
 98 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 tion, and a part of our discipline for the use of more 
 talents in higher spheres." 
 
 1863, like its predecessors, was a year of marked 
 blessing. The large chapel continued to be crowded 
 with interested and attentive hearers, many of whom 
 received the truth in the love of it, and felt it to be the 
 power of God to their salvation. 1864 opened also 
 with similar prosperity. 
 
 But let no one suppose that the preaching of the 
 minister of Craven Chapel was acceptable to all who 
 heard him. It was with him as it ever has been, and 
 ever shall be, with every true ambassador of Christ. 
 To the self-righteous Jew the cross is a stumbling-block, 
 and to the vain -minded Greek, puffed up with his 
 fancied philosophy, foolishness. My brother has told 
 me that again and again persons have come to hear 
 him, and when he preached man's ruin by the fall, and 
 salvation to be obtained only by repentance toward 
 God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, they have left 
 and returned no more. This, though sad for them, was 
 an advantage to others ; for it made room for honest 
 enquirers, who received the truth in the love of it. 
 
 While carrying on his ministerial and pastoral work 
 in Craven Chapel, notwithstanding the mental and 
 physical labour and the care and watchfulness involved 
 in it, John Graham co-operated in a variety of Christian 
 and philanthropic works both in London and elsewhere. 
 He took a large share in the preaching of the gospel in 
 the theatres and public halls. He was one of those whom 
 Lord Shaftesbury consulted, and whose testimony he 
 gave in the House of Lords as to the utility of the 
 movement, when opposition was raised to it there.
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 99 
 
 Seldom perhaps did his word ever thrill his hearers 
 more than when, on the day of the funeral (December 
 3rd, 1861), he preached in St. James's Hall to three 
 thousand people on the death of the Prince Consort. 
 
 The entire great assembly seemed moved by the 
 powerful utterances of that discourse. The sermon 
 was published by request. It was sent to the Queen, 
 and graciously acknowledged by her. We quote a few 
 sentences from one or two of the lessons drawn from 
 the exalted and Christian example of the prince. " Let 
 the example of the noble dead deal rebukes and warn- 
 ings that from a preacher might be despised. Are there 
 not some among us so scientific as to shut God out of 
 His own world by theories of development, and by 
 exalting laws of nature into powers, and second causes 
 into the place of the gVeat First Cause ? To such we 
 would say, Go stand before the Royal Exchange at the 
 centre of this world's heart, and even amid the heat 
 and rush of traffic, the conspicuous motto of English 
 commerce on the fagade of the Exchange will strike 
 your eye. By the prince it was chosen, and not from 
 heathen classics or moralists, but from the first verse of 
 the twenty-fourth Psalm' THE EARTH is THE LORD'S, 
 
 AND THE FULNESS THEREOF.' 
 
 " And now, ye who neglect the house of God, except 
 when, like Doeg, ye are ' detained before the Lord,' and 
 perhaps then sleep under the eye and the word of the 
 Majesty of heaven, go ye to the little Presbyterian 
 Church in Crathie, where the Royal Consort led his 
 children with a liberality and piety that would have 
 been the wonder and scorn of other days : go and mark 
 how reverently he worships, how attentively he hears,
 
 ioo Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 and how the preacher of the most earnest evangelical 
 sermon is thanked, and probably commanded to publish 
 it. See how the Prince Consort honoured God, and 
 learn the meaning of that word, ' Them that honour me 
 I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly 
 esteemed.' " 
 
 A lady (Mrs. J. Evans), whom I lately met in a house 
 of mourning, mentioned the following incident: 
 
 " Many years ago the Rev. John Graham preached one 
 evening in the East-end of London, and a member of 
 the Church, present at the service, was forcibly struck by 
 the following beautiful illustration, which he then used, 
 and which came strongly home to the hearer shortly 
 afterwards, when called to pass through domestic trials 
 sharper even than bereavement. He said: "Dear child 
 of God, you may, perhaps, wonder at the repeated 
 strokes of your Father's hand, but remember, if an iron 
 fence is required, how soon is it manufactured ? but if a 
 highly-wrought instrument is needed, say for delicate, 
 surgical purposes, how much more elaborate the process! 
 Oh, what refining and polishing, and time after time 
 returned to the furnace! 
 
 " Dear tried one, you may be undergoing preparation 
 for some higher service in your Saviour's kingdom ; 
 therefore bear with patience." 
 
 E. G. Glazier, Esq., writing from India to Mrs. Graham, 
 says: "How much do I owe to him! I recollect well 
 those six quiet years of my early spiritual life 1855- 
 1861. His stirring teaching and genial sympathy ruled 
 my spirit and won my heart. To the foundation which 
 he laid, 'Jesus Christ and Him crucified,' I can ascribe, 
 under God's overruling grace, that my faith has been
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 101 
 
 preserved through a long Indian career, during which I 
 have been cut off, in a great measure, from Christian 
 teaching and sympathy. 
 
 " The love of God was the principle that pervaded all 
 Mr. Graham's teaching. The two sermons that have 
 most impressed my mind were those on 'God is love,' 
 and, ' Whom having not seen, ye love ; in whom, though 
 now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy 
 unspeakable and full of glory.' 
 
 " When I joined the Church at Craven, on April 3Oth, 
 1856, he addressed us on closet prayer (Matt. vi. 6), pray- 
 ing to the Father who is in secret. He said that the 
 Father rewarded us openly in enabling us to lead a 
 consistent Christian life. 
 
 "At that time he introduced me to Mr. Smith, then 
 and now the secretary to the Sunday-school, and set 
 me to work ; for it was his rule to lay hold on young 
 Christians when their love was fresh, and put them 
 to do something for Jesus." 
 
 " His preaching," remarks Mrs. Graham, "was remark- 
 able for its application to the every-day life of his 
 hearers. How often have I been told of some word in 
 the sermon that was just what was needed, and so 
 helpful! One dear friend, who was deeply tried, taking 
 my hand in hers, after the service, said with tears: 'Give 
 my love to Mr. Graham; tell him he spoke to my heart 
 to-day.' This was frequently repeated by the same lady. 
 Again I would be told by a young person in business 
 how she had been encouraged and strengthened by the 
 Word. He was greatly blessed to many in clearing 
 away mists, dispelling doubts, encouraging the timid, 
 and strengthening the feeble-minded."
 
 102 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 It was his delight to make excursions into the country, 
 and to visit the larger towns and cities, to preach the 
 Word. From such visits he has again and again met 
 fruit in the conversion of souls. Of a visit to Bristol, 
 which was much more blessed than he was aware of at 
 the time, he writes, Oct. loth, 1856 : "Since last I wrote 
 you, I spent some ten days preaching in Bristol and 
 Taunton. I greatly enjoyed my visit to Bristol. I had 
 crowded audiences attentive to the word of life. I trust 
 it was not without fruit. I heard much, and all in favour, 
 of Mr. Miiller. ... I met a great deal of simple piety in 
 Bristol. Mr. J. Parsons, of York, was staying in the 
 same house with me, and was among my hearers one 
 night at Whitefield's Old Tabernacle, when we could 
 not have had less than sixteen hundred persons present. 
 I feel it difficult to preserve spiritual simplicity amid 
 much society ; but being as much as possible alone with 
 conscience and God is the remedy. We continue to get 
 on well at Craven great peace and many tokens of the 
 presence of the Spirit." 
 
 Early in 1859 tnat wave of blessing which had rolled 
 over America, and had brought healing and salvation to 
 hundreds of thousands of diseased and dying souls, 
 reached the North of Ireland. There, chiefly in the 
 Presbyterian body, the truth which had been lying dor- 
 mant in the minds of many was vitalized by the Holy 
 Spirit, and multitudes were brought into the kingdom 
 of Christ. By an arrangement with his Church my 
 brother visited some of the principal scenes of the re- 
 vival, and, like Barnabas, when he saw the grace of God 
 was glad. It was his joy to be also a helper in the 
 blessed work.
 
 Pastorate in Craven C/iapel. 103 
 
 In one place where he preached, an incident occurred 
 of an unusual character to him, though too usual there. 
 In the midst of a very solemn discourse, the people 
 were going out and coming in with the most apparent 
 indifference. He stopped preaching, and addressed them 
 on the irreverence of their conduct. He then offered 
 them a choice, either that they should remain quiet, or 
 he stop preaching. Their answer was practical ; they 
 remained attentive in their seats, and he finished his 
 discourse. The minister came to him afterwards, and 
 cordially thanked him, observing that he himself had 
 never yet been able to preach a sermon without being 
 interrupted by them. 
 
 This visit was profitable to more than the visitor him- 
 self. On his return home there appeared from his pen, 
 in one of the leading religious papers, a letter, proving 
 the movement, notwithstanding any human infirmity 
 which might mingle with it, to be, in its main features 
 and essence, of God. This letter has been given, in one 
 of her excellent books, by Miss Marsh. 
 
 In a number of places, both in London and in the 
 country, he gave a relation of his experience in his visit 
 to Ireland, to the quickening of the zeal of Christians, 
 and, in one instance in particular, to the salvation of 
 many souls. In Reid's interesting volume, Authentic 
 Records of Revival, pp. 415, 416, a notice of what we 
 refer to will be seen. The subjoined letter is from an 
 eye-witness. 
 
 "TWENTY YEARS AGO." 
 
 " I read some time ago, in The Christian, of the time 
 of revival in England twenty years ago, and the features
 
 IO4 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 which followed this wonderful awakening in the hearts 
 of many through God's Holy Spirit. Saturday, 2Oth ult., 
 was the anniversary of the first open demonstration of 
 spiritual blessing in London, which took place at the 
 Boys' Refuge, Great Queen Street, through the instru- 
 mentality of the late Rev. John Graham, whose name 
 will ever be dear to those who saw this most solemn 
 scene. 
 
 "I had been speaking one Sunday evening to the little 
 boys in my class about the revival in Ireland, of which 
 Mr. Graham, who had recently returned from there, was 
 telling his flock at Craven Chapel, and of schools where 
 the most hardened and wicked boys had been brought 
 to confess their sins, and to accept Jesus for their only 
 Saviour. One of the boys, who seemed deeply in- 
 terested in what I was telling, said, ' Oh, teacher, 
 wouldn't it be nice if that gentleman would come here 
 and tell us too ! Why don't you write to him, teacher, 
 and ask him to come ? I am sure lots of us might get 
 converted too, and turn to Jesus.' ' Well,' I said, ' I will 
 write and say that it is from you that the invitation 
 comes.' I did so. Mr. Graham was a man with a large 
 heart, and a sweet, condescending spirit. At once he 
 was led to accept the poor refuge boy's invitation, and 
 with the permission of the master, the late Mr. Wood, 
 Mr. Graham appointed his own evening and time. 
 
 "We gathered a great number of children together, 
 with the boys and girls of our refuges, and when he 
 came we were all in happy, anxious expectation look- 
 ing to the Lord for a blessing on us all. While Mr. 
 Graham was speaking the Holy Ghost came down in 
 power, and the scene I witnessed then was overpowering,
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 105 
 
 and more than my poor heart could contain. The dis- 
 tress and agony of some of the children, especially the 
 boys, was painful to see ; then the transition to joy in 
 some of them in finding the Saviour was most rapturous 
 and grand. The scene was kept up all the night till 
 early morn, and the following day it was just the same. 
 Nearly all the boys were converted, and many girls. 
 Then the blessed Spirit of God visited the Woolwich 
 boys at the Arsenal, and many other schools in London 
 were awakened. It was indeed a happy time. Although 
 twenty years have rolled away since, yet it seems to me 
 so fresh as if it were only yesterday. 
 
 J. L. M. VARNEY." 
 12, Mornington Crescent, Hampstead Road, N.W. 
 
 Of a visit which he paid to the Channel Islands he 
 writes : 
 
 "St. Peter's Port, Guernsey, 22nd July, 1861. 
 " I have had a pleasant time, useful to my health, 
 and I trust profitable to the cause of Christ. The 
 Wesleyans are the most living Christians, and the most 
 powerful, in these Islands. In Jersey last year they 
 contributed .500 to foreign missions, and the Inde- 
 pendents 101. I have been very busy in services daily. 
 Yesterday we had the best congregations we have yet 
 seen. On last Friday we had a meeting at St. Helier's 
 to give an account of the revival of God's work in 
 Ireland. It was by far the best meeting we have had, 
 both as to numbers and impression. I trust God is 
 helping me to do the work of a peace-maker as well as 
 of an evangelist. What broods selfishness hatches in 
 churches !"
 
 io6 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 October 7th, 1862, he writes from Dublin to Mr. 
 Edward Burden, one of his esteemed helpers in the 
 diaconate of Craven Chapel : " I am enjoying my visit 
 very much, and trust doing something for the Lord at 
 home and among the heathen ; but my old friends work 
 me very hard. ... I should like to write to each of the 
 deacons ; but this would detract from the hours I give 
 to open air and relaxation. . . . Give all the brethren 
 my Christian love." His engagements for the last five 
 days of his stay were October 5th. Annual sermons, 
 for the London Missionary Society in the Congrega- 
 tional Church, Northumberland Avenue, Kingstown ; 
 /th. In the Metropolitan Hall: Subject, 'Christian 
 Union and Christian Missions ;" 8th. The Baptist 
 Chapel, Rathgar; Qth. Zion Chapel, King's Inn Street. 
 
 His recreation was, working in change of air. 
 
 He seldom published his sermons; but sometimes 
 they were taken down and published without his know- 
 ledge. To this he alludes in a letter in July, 1856, 
 while my father was on a visit to me. " I enclose 
 for my father one of my sermons which I saw for sale 
 the other day in a shop window. Mammon, while 
 seeking to serve himself, may spread a few grains of 
 truth. It was heard by at least three thousand at once, 
 and is on the whole pretty fairly reported. How poor 
 and unworthy an offering in the light of the glorious 
 subject!" 
 
 He did, however, employ his pen as well as his tongue 
 in the service of his blessed Master. I have found a 
 worldly professor in my own neighbourhood, in hours of 
 sickness, occupied with his little book, The Pitcher and 
 t/ie Fountain. Many have been profited by his Dis-
 
 Pastorate in Craven Chapel. 107 
 
 courses and Sketches of tlie Life and DeatJi of Dr. 
 LcifcJiild, George Wilson, Esq., and Edivard Swaine, 
 Esq. A number of his lectures also have gone forth 
 into the world, and have probably done as much good 
 in print as they did when uttered by the living voice to 
 the thousands that heard them. Yet the living voice 
 was seldom without important effect. We cite an in- 
 stance. A gentleman, who had heard a lecture in 
 Exeter Hall, said he seemed to be personally addressed ; 
 his very business was spoken of, and the thoughts 
 working in his mind brought out, so as to set aside all 
 his difficulties, and there and then he decided to con- 
 tinue his business as he was shown that in it he could 
 serve the Lord. Why should not lectures prepared for 
 the instruction and edification of souls, and delivered as 
 in the presence of the Lord, have such effect as well as 
 
 sermons .'
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 REMOVAL TO AUSTRALIA. 
 
 S in Craven Chapel John Graham was so much 
 beloved, and its moral and social atmosphere 
 so congenial to him, and his work in it so 
 blessed, the question naturally arises, Why did 
 he leave it for another and untried sphere ? 
 Looking at things with the eye of reason only, 
 and from the stand-point of his own personal happiness, 
 it would not be easy to give a satisfactory answer to this 
 question. We will permit himself to answer it. We 
 give his answer with a slight abridgment. 
 
 "To the Church and Congregation worshipping in 
 Craven Chapel, London. 
 
 "Mv DEAR FRIENDS, 
 
 "On the first Lord's-day of 1863 I little thought 
 I should address to you such a communication, as I now 
 do, on the first Lord's-day of 1864. Most of you know 
 that I have been seriously pondering an invitation to 
 remove from my present field of labour to one that 
 opens in Sydney, New South Wales. Many will wonder
 
 Removal to Australia. 109 
 
 why I entertain it at all, as my present sphere of labour 
 is so populous and important. Those who best know 
 my relations to the flock of Christ in Craven Chapel, 
 know that pastor and people are on terms of most 
 cordial love and co-operation ; that the shepherd is 
 signally happy in a numerous, affectionate, and pros- 
 perous flock. This is most happily and perfectly true ; 
 and yet I am compelled seriously to entertain the ques- 
 tion of going to labour in Australia. As I wish to put 
 you in possession of some of my most decisive reflections 
 on the subject, I beg to submit for your candid judgment 
 the following thoughts, which, when pondering the path 
 of duty for myself, I drew out on paper for my own 
 satisfaction. There is frequent reference to myself in 
 them ; but that, as being inevitable, you will kindly 
 excuse. You will also excuse my frequent reference to 
 the holiest of all realities the will of God. That blessed 
 will concerning my path of service is what I most reve- 
 rently seek to ascertain. A mistake in reference to that 
 is what I tremble to commit. That I may clearly and 
 satisfactorily ' know what is that good and perfect and 
 acceptable will' in reference to me, I fervently ask your 
 prayers. But let me give you some of my most mature 
 reflections on why I should at the present time seriously 
 entertain the idea of going to labour in Australia. 
 
 " I desire ever to feel, and act on, the conviction that 
 I am not my own, but bought with a price ; that creation, 
 preservation, and redemption make me wholly and only 
 the Lord's ; that by self-consecration and public ordina- 
 tion I am the servant of the Lord Jesus Christ. I 
 believe He governs His Church and directs His people ; 
 and that I am bound to serve Him wherever I believe I
 
 no Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 can do so most efficiently, wherever He most needs my 
 service, and wherever He appears to call me to serve. 
 
 " I believe He called me to Craven Chapel, and has 
 been with me here to the present time. Then why think 
 He now calls me elsewhere? I answer, A wide and 
 effectual door appears unexpectedly opened to me in 
 Sydney for preaching the gospel in Pitt Street Chapel, 
 and for helping the work of God as far as I can in the 
 Australian colonies generally. The Church formerly 
 presided over by Dr. Ross, and more lately by Rev. W. 
 Cuthbertson, has been now nearly two years without a 
 pastor. It is, as I am informed, an influential and very 
 important Church. It is the principal church of our 
 faith and order in the capital of the oldest of the 
 Australian colonies. It is in an increasing city of 
 100,000 souls a city that stands on the highway to the 
 Australian gold-fields and the great South Sea Missions. 
 It is the centre of those rising colonial empires, to the 
 sustaining care of whose churches South Sea Missions 
 appear providentially to belong. To Sydney the John 
 Williams comes for missionary supplies ; thither she 
 brings the exhausted labourers of Christ for mental and 
 bodily recuperation. The Pitt Street Church and its 
 pastor are brought into close and interesting relations to 
 these missions and missionaries, and may help them much 
 in the Lord. That Church, I believe, delights to do so. Its 
 members, some of whom are widely influential for good, 
 have helped in every good colonial work. They have 
 struggled manfully for religious liberty and equality in 
 the colonies, and they have rejoiced over the severance 
 of the unhallowing connection of Church and State. 
 They have given and laboured generously for Christ ;
 
 Removal to Australia. 1 1 1 
 
 and they ask Him to move us to send them a pastor. 
 They say, Come over and help us ; and shall they appeal 
 to us in vain ? 
 
 " By those delegated by the Church in Sydney to 
 choose a pastor for them, I have been invited to go on 
 this service. The invitation, most Christian in its spirit 
 and weighty in its arguments, is signed by brethren 
 whose appeal and name command attention. They 
 express unreserved conviction that my experience and 
 talents qualify me for the work ; and that the work, in 
 its present effects and future issues, is most promising 
 and momentous. The majority of these brethren have 
 been there, and speak from observation and experience. 
 On their views, both as regards myself and the work, I 
 do lay great stress. It is but due to them to say that 
 they do not ignore the interests of my present charge, 
 and pray that I may do that, and only that, which shall 
 prove to be the will of God. 
 
 "Several things, apparently providential, seem to 
 indicate that the lot falls on me to go forth in answer to 
 this call. My mind has, for several years, been turned 
 to the subject of Australia's spiritual capabilities and 
 wants. A very dear friend of mine spent nearly twenty- 
 five years there. His letters and conversations, more 
 than anything else, interested me in Australia, and made 
 my heart to sorrow for the spiritual destitution of 
 multitudes, for whose souls no man appears to care. 
 Often did I inly say What a noble field! What 
 unwrought mines of spiritual wealth ! What fearful 
 ignorance and destitution ! What Macedonian cries ! 
 But I never thought till lately that these cries appealed 
 to myself to come over and help. I edited a little book
 
 1 1 2 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 on Australia,* and it deepened my impressions, and 
 called some attention to the editor. As the Rev. J. L. 
 Poore did not return in time to advocate the claims of 
 the Australian Colonies at the late Autumnal Union 
 Meetings in Liverpool, I was asked to take his place and 
 do so. I studied afresh the spiritual wants of the 
 colonies, and urged their claims on others. A tried and 
 earnest friend of the colonies said to me ' Our principal 
 church in New South Wales wants a pastor, who may 
 help the work generally; why should not you say, "Lord, 
 here am I, send me"? Nowhere do I know a field of 
 greater importance than that now craving a labourer in 
 Pitt Street Chapel, Sydney.' I felt the force of the 
 appeal, but as I had no direct call to go, I contented 
 myself with purposing to do more than I had before 
 attempted for the colonies. 
 
 " The invitation, unsought and almost feared, has at 
 length formally and urgently come before me, appealing 
 to nothing secular, but to all that is most sacred in my 
 heart. 
 
 " In regard to it I have collected all the information I 
 can, and have consulted wise and spiritual brethren. 
 Without an exception all think the field most important, 
 express their belief in my adaptation to it, and wish 
 that I may go. On these judgments I lay not a little 
 stress. 
 
 " I have earnestly tried to get my mind brought to 
 purity of motive and completeness of submission to the 
 will of God. I have importunately and sincerely 
 besought God for His promised direction or restraint. I 
 
 * Lawrence Struleby ; or, Twenty-five Years of Bush Life in Australia. 
 Longman & Co.
 
 Removal to Australia. 1 1 
 
 have tried to read every indication of His will in provi- 
 dential events and in the leading of His Spirit. I am 
 compelled to say that, though all is not light and I long 
 for more, yet outward and inward indications appear to 
 point my path to the Great Southern field. I am thank- 
 ful that temporal advantages do not come in to bias my 
 judgment. I minister to a people who minister 
 abundantly to my wants. Peace and comfort would say, 
 'Avoid the vexations of change, the tedium and perils of 
 a long voyage, and the uncertainties attaching to a new 
 people and a distant field.' Social feeling says, 'Stay 
 within reach of relatives most loving and beloved, and 
 among friends and fellow-workers who reciprocate your 
 affection and respect.' I deeply, through all my nature, 
 feel the force of these appeals ; but still a more command- 
 ing voice seems to make itself steadily heard, and to say : 
 'Go thou and win souls to Christ at the ends of the 
 earth.' All the previous experience, acquisitions, and 
 discipline of my life, appear to fit me for this work; and 
 no one else of suitable qualifications comes forward. 
 The number of brethren engaged in Australia is too 
 small for so vast a field, with its energetic, teeming, ever- 
 increasing population. It is said, my giving myself to 
 this work would awaken more attention here to the 
 work of God there, and encourage brethren who toil in 
 comparative isolation in the colonial field. I should be 
 sorry to estimate my feeble influence too highly, yet I 
 cannot but trust that my working for Christ in Australia 
 would in several ways serve His cause there. Many 
 might fill my post here, who would not see their way to 
 leave home and country for that far land; and yet 
 Christ's sheep there must be fed, and the souls of men 
 
 I
 
 1 14 Memoir of tJte Rev. John Graham. 
 
 must not perish unsought. All this appears to point to 
 my going to Sydney in response to the Church's call. 
 If I go these are the considerations that impel me. If 
 others cross the deep to dig for golden treasures, should 
 I shrink from going to raise spiritual wealth for the king- 
 dom of Christ ? If others go into the wilderness to feed 
 flocks and herds that perish, should I shrink from going 
 to the city to feed the flock of Christ, 'which He hath 
 purchased with His own blood'? While my weightiest 
 reason lies in the work to be done and my apparent call 
 to do it, subordinate motives have some force. The 
 incessant work of nearly nine years in London tells on 
 both body and mind. That work has been my delight; 
 and in studying and preaching the gospel of the grace 
 of God, I trust I shall ever find my chief joy; but by 
 taking my ministerial acquisitions and experience to 
 labour in a field so new, I think I might do as much 
 work, do it better, and with less exhaustion of mind and 
 body. This motive has some force. Besides, I believe 
 the health of my family, especially that of my little boy, 
 would be improved by the climate of Australia. These 
 are very minor motives, but still they are allowable 
 motives. 
 
 "Are there no objections, however, to such a change ? 
 Many. Some are purely personal. By remaining where 
 I am I should avoid all the trouble of breaking up my 
 home and forming a new one, and all the peril of a 
 long voyage to the antipodes. The responsibility of 
 embarking on this voyage with those dearer to me than 
 myself feels deeply solemn, and such as nothing but a 
 sense of duty and trust in God could overcome. But, 
 as my wife, while feeling inexpressible grief at parting
 
 Removal to Australia. 115 
 
 with our friends, is yet willing for Christ's sake to trust 
 herself and our child to our heavenly Father's care on 
 the deep, the voyage ceases to be an insuperable ob- 
 jection, and may prove a blessing. Who can tell but 
 on it God may have something for me to do in con- 
 nection with the kingdom of His Son ? Even if death 
 should come on the great deep, God is there; from 
 thence too there is a path to glory; and death would, 
 I trust, be gain. 
 
 "The pain of parting from beloved relatives and 
 friends is very great ; but when duty calls it should be 
 done. God's presence and love can compensate it ; and 
 pure friendships are to be soon renewed in heaven. I 
 may be enabled to cheer many hearts at the antipodes 
 and have the joy of leading wanderers there to a recon- 
 ciled God. 
 
 " My greatest difficulty by far, however, is to leave 
 my beloved people in Craven Chapel. They are en- 
 deared to me by many ties ; principally by their solid 
 worth ; by their earnest, working, prayerful piety ; by the 
 utter absence of insubordination and faction among 
 them. To a people more liberal to Christ's cause, in 
 proportion to their means, I do not expect ever to min- 
 ister ; or to a people who give a pastor less trouble in 
 any way. They are neither individually nor collectively 
 perfect ; some few, I fear, are lukewarm and neglect the 
 house of God, but I do not expect ever to meet a Church 
 with whom I shall have more peace and joy. The 
 Church contains nearly one thousand communicants ; 
 and our ordinance days are singularly impressive and 
 joyful. 
 
 " My brethren, the deacons, are faithful and self-deny-
 
 1 1 6 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 ing helpers in the Lord. They consult my wants and 
 wishes as much as I can reasonably desire. They are 
 all among my most esteemed friends in Christ. To a 
 call to remove from Craven Chapel to any other Church 
 in Britain, I would not listen for an hour ; but the pre- 
 sent call is to go far hence, to minister among my fellow- 
 men that deeply need ministry, and where I am more 
 required, I believe, than in Craven Chapel. 
 
 " In the meantime I am open to, and covetous of, all 
 indications of the will of God. If I be mistaken, I fer- 
 vently implore the God of my life to show me my 
 mistake and to prevent it. Lord, teach me THY will, 
 and guide me in a plain path, for thy great name's sake ! 
 Amen. 
 
 " Such, dear friends, have been my principal reflec- 
 tions on this, to me most solemn, step in life. I have 
 endeavoured to ponder the paths of my feet. I have 
 tried to count the cost. I read these thoughts some ten 
 days since to the deacons. They received them as, I 
 think, men should, who desire to consult the will of 
 God. They expressed to me their grief and anticipated 
 yours ; but, like myself, were compelled to wait and see 
 what the will of the Lord is. Since then they sent a 
 deputation of their number to ask me to reconsider the 
 matter, and to assure me of their and your appreciation 
 of my ministry in this place." 
 
 In reconsidering the question, as requested by the 
 Church in Craven, he not only weighed the subject him- 
 self before the Lord, but invited the Rev. Joshua 
 Harrison and myself to meet at his house for prayer and 
 counsel. There the subject was honestly canvassed, and 
 earnest supplication offered to God for his guidance. I
 
 Removal to Aiistralia. 1 1 7 
 
 am not aware that in his conviction of the divine call to 
 go to Australia he ever wavered. 
 
 When his final decision was given, the conduct of the 
 church and congregation reflects great credit on their 
 Christian character. They held a crowded valedictory 
 meeting, and presented him with the following address, 
 and the substantial tokens of esteem referred to in it. 
 This address is so wisely worded, so comprehensive, and 
 its matter so condensed, that I could not think of 
 omitting a sentence of it : 
 
 "Address from the Church and Congregation, pre- 
 sented to the Rev. John Graham, at the valedictory 
 service held in Craven Chapel. 
 
 "March 3ist, 1864. 
 
 " REV. AND DEAR SlR, 
 
 " We, the members of the church and congrega- 
 tion assembling in Craven Chapel, have received with 
 the deepest regret your resignation of the pastorate. 
 
 "We are persuaded that nothing but a deep sense of 
 duty, in obedience to what you believe to be the voice of 
 God calling you to another sphere of labour, would have 
 led you to withdraw from a church where your minis- 
 trations have been so abundantly blessed, and where 
 your union with the people has been cemented by much 
 pastoral intercourse and hallowed affection. 
 
 " Recognizing, as we do, the will of the Lord, we 
 accept your resignation ; assuring you of our sincere 
 love and esteem, and of our high appreciation of your 
 earnest and successful labours amongst us for a period 
 of nearly nine years. 
 
 "You have, through God's blessing, been largely
 
 nS Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 instrumental in reviving the, cause of Christ in Craven 
 Chapel from a comparatively low ebb to its former state 
 of spiritual prosperity. Our various societies owe much 
 of their efficiency to your successful appeals on their 
 behalf, to your wise counsels and watchful oversight. 
 The Church has been edified, and 'walking in the fear 
 of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, has 
 been multiplied.' Your labours Jiave not been confined 
 to your own congregation ; many weak churches in our 
 denomination have been benefited by your ready aid. 
 You have, been a co-worker with beloved and honoured 
 brethren of the various evangelical denominations, in 
 preaching the gospel in the halls and theatres of our 
 ' million-peopled ' city. Our colleges and schools have 
 had a large share of your earnest efforts. Our missions, 
 home, colonial, and foreign, have found in you an 
 earnest advocate. The great world-wide interests of 
 civil and religious freedom have not failed to receive 
 from you a most hearty sympathy. All your ministra- 
 tions have been characterized by a prominent exhibition 
 of the gospel of the grace of God, which has proved 
 itself ' the power of God unto salvation ' to many that 
 have believed. We fully concur in the sentiments 
 recently expressed by Lord Shaftesbury, while presiding 
 over a great meeting in Exeter Hall, 'That you have 
 held the Bible, the whole Bible, and nothing but the 
 Bible, to be the rule of life, and the way of ever- 
 lasting salvation.' With him and that assembly we 
 earnestly pray, ' that you may be the honoured instru- 
 ment of leading thousands, and tens of thousands, to 
 the knowledge and love of the gospel in the land of 
 your adoption.'
 
 Removal to Australia. 119 
 
 " Before you depart for your distant field of labour we 
 wish to present you with the accompanying gift, as a 
 token of the esteem and love of a people among whom 
 you have spent many happy years and prosperous days. 
 
 "To Mrs. Graham, who by her amiability and emi- 
 nently Christian character has greatly endeared herself 
 to all the members of the church, we tender our most 
 cordial regards and love. In all the varied departments 
 of our benevolent operations she has ever lent a wise 
 and willing hand. We request her acceptance of the 
 accompanying memento of the esteem in which she has 
 been held by us. 
 
 " And now, dear sir, we commend you and your dear 
 wife and beloved child to the protection and blessing of 
 Almighty God, with the earnest prayer that He may 
 give His angels charge over you, to keep you in all 
 your ways, and at last ' present you faultless before the 
 presence of His glory with exceeding joy.' 
 
 " Signed on behalf of the church and congregation,- 
 
 "JOHN CUTTING, 
 "EDWARD M. BURDEN, 
 "J. K. KILPIN, 
 " JAMES ADENEY, 
 -JOHN R. MUMMERY, 
 "GEORGE A. NODES, 
 " J. H. TROUNCER, M.D., 
 "JOSIAS ALEXANDER, 
 
 Mr. Kilpin then presented him with a purse con- 
 taining, with subsequent additions, 250, and a gold 
 watch and chain for Mrs. Graham. My brother was 
 deeply moved. From his reply I give a few sentences.
 
 I2O Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 " MY DEAR FRIENDS, 
 
 " I should not have the heart of either a Christian 
 man or Christian minister could I receive unmoved your 
 valuable presentation, and still more valuable address. 
 ... I find it impossible in equal space to reply to all 
 the kind things it says. But first of all let me say I 
 dare not appropriate all the praise it gives. I am con- 
 scious of having had earnest desire, and of having put 
 forth earnest effort, to save and serve the souls of men 
 in this place ; but of any and all success I have had I 
 desire from my heart to give all the praise to the God 
 of my ministry and salvation. . . . 
 
 " Next Lord's-day it will be exactly nine years since 
 I preached my first sermon in this pulpit, and though I 
 have sometimes been worn with work, and have not 
 been without trials and cares, yet these nine years have 
 been the most continuously happy of the years of my 
 life or ministry. . . . God has been pleased to give me 
 success in the preaching of His word. The amount and 
 explicitness of that success has often made me wonder 
 and adore in presence of the mercy that stooped so low 
 in making me its instrument in reconciling men to God. 
 When repeatedly hearing letters read in which the writers 
 attributed their conversion to my preaching, my heart 
 has been overwhelmed with a consciousness of its own 
 defects before God, and I have only said, ' Neither is he 
 that planteth anything, neither he that watereth, but 
 God that giveth the increase.' Yet it would be false 
 humility not to own that, as you say, mine has been an 
 earnest and evangelical ministry. I have felt something 
 of the momentous responsibilities of one who is the 
 herald of life and salvation to dying men. With me it
 
 Removal to Australia. 121 
 
 is an unalterable conviction, because a personal constant 
 experience, that God's favour and love alone can fill the 
 human spirit's receptivity of happiness. I have looked 
 on my congregation as deathless capacities to be filled 
 with the fulness of God, or to remain empty and 
 wretched for ever. I have therefore with earnestness 
 cried, ' Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the 
 waters ! ' When souls are brought to Christ, they are to 
 be agents as well as recipients of salvation, and I have 
 tried to enlist them in God's work so soon as I saw what 
 work they could do. . . . 
 
 " We can never cease to remember you, and pray for 
 you. . . . We go forth on a solemn, responsible mission, 
 involving present sacrifice and loss, and possible future 
 perils of sea and land. We go forth under a deep sense 
 of our inability to do aught permanent or good without 
 the Lord ; but we go forth assured of a heavenly Father's 
 watchful love, and sustained by your loving sympathies 
 and prayers. We hope to meet and feed another loving 
 flock ; but no future associations shall ever obliterate 
 the remembrance of our dear friends, the friends of 
 Christ in Craven Chapel. We shall try to bring others 
 to meet you in heaven. The God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, be with you all for evermore." 
 
 At that meeting the chairman, Mr. Samuel Morley, 
 expressed " the very deep personal respect " he en- 
 tertained for " the honoured friend " they were parting 
 with, his sympathy with the church he was leaving, and 
 looking at the purity of the motive which actuated him, 
 he wished him God-speed in the great and solemn 
 enterprize to which he was devoting himself. 
 
 Of the seven ministerial friends who on that occasion
 
 122 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 spoke in kind and affectionate terms of the subject 
 of this Memoir, four have since passed away to the 
 presence of the Lord. Dr. John Guthrie, one of the 
 kindest and best of men, presented to his loved and 
 loving friend an address from Tolmer's Square Church. 
 Last year I had the mournful privilege of walking with 
 him to the brink of the Jordan, and of witnessing the 
 calm, unshaken confidence with which he was prepared 
 to cross it. Anketel M. Henderson, a still older friend 
 (who spoke with warmth of his " esteemed brother," and 
 of the blessing which had rested on him since first they 
 met in Belfast seventeen years before), after preaching 
 the gospel to crowded congregations in Melbourne for 
 about a decade of years, while on his way back to 
 England, and resting in Canada, was called to begin 
 his everlasting rest with the Lord. The venerable 
 James Stratten, who spoke from his chair, J. L. Poore* 
 and Dr. Ferguson, who was present, are also gone. 
 
 The Revs. Dr. Landels, Newman Hall, and B. Brown 
 are the only other ministers who addressed the crowded 
 meeting on that occasion who remain. What emphasis 
 this solemn fact gives to the call, "Whatsoever thy hand 
 findeth to do, do it with thy might ! " 
 
 On the 4th of the next month (April, 1864), accom- 
 panied by a number of loving and proved friends, John 
 Graham, with his wife and son, his only child, embarked 
 on board the William Duthie at Gravesend for his home 
 and work at the antipodes. We held a service on board; 
 and as we knew "the sea is His; for He made it," 
 we besought the Lord to give the winds and waves 
 charge concerning our beloved friends, and to take 
 them in safety to their desired haven.
 
 Removal to Australia. 123 
 
 It was not likely that John Graham would wait till 
 he reached Sydney to renew his work in trying to win 
 sinners to Christ. He was well known to the captain, who 
 was a Christian, and who felt it a privilege to have him 
 on board. At once he began to commend his Master. 
 He daily gathered around the saloon table, for reading 
 the word of God, and for singing hymns, and prayer, 
 all who would attend. On Sundays he preached on 
 deck, and when the weather was unfavourable in the 
 forecastle or saloon. 
 
 On Friday, the 24th of June, the William DutJiie 
 sighted the Sydney Heads, when it began to blow a 
 strong gale. As several vessels had been lost in and 
 around those Heads, and as their "ship pitched like a 
 cork on the waves," fear arose in many minds on board. 
 In the midst of the gale my brother wrote : " I feel we 
 are in the hand of God. 'Though He slay me, yet 
 will I trust in Him.' My darling child is fast asleep, 
 and myself and my wife lift our hearts to that Father 
 who we know loves us, and in whose hand are winds 
 and waves." That Father did not fail them ; they 
 entered Sydney harbour in safety. Soon the deacons 
 of Pitt Street Church were alongside the ship in a 
 steamer to welcome them, and take them ashore, where 
 the late Mr. Fairfax waited with his carriage to convey 
 them to his own house. On the following Lord's-day 
 John Graham, with a glad and thankful heart, com- 
 menced his ministry in Pitt Street.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MINISTRY IN AUSTRALIA. 
 
 -NE of the ardent desires of John Graham's heart 
 was now accomplished. He wished to gather 
 jewels for Christ's crown in Australia, and now 
 he was there. We have yet to see whether he 
 was divinely led to that interesting land, and 
 whether his hopes were realized. 
 In sending home a journal of his voyage, he says, 
 "We are well, happy, and useful. . . . We are daily see- 
 ing more and more reason for our being brought here." 
 This remark will be best illustrated by the fact that in 
 less than four months the place became too strait for the 
 congregations ; but the generous and liberal-minded 
 Church in Pitt Street did not long hesitate as to what 
 was to be done. They resolved that none should be 
 shut out from a preached gospel, and at once set about 
 enlargement. In reference to this, my brother writes, 
 Oct 2 ist, 1864. As there are several points of interest 
 in his letter, I give it at pretty full length : " Since last 
 I wrote I have been over ' the Blue Mountains ' to 
 
 Bathurst, to get old Mr. K to sell us a property next 
 
 our chapel, in Pitt Street, as we want to enlarge, so that
 
 Ministry in Australia, 125 
 
 our chapel will be larger and hold more people than 
 
 Craven. . . . Mr. K never would consent to sell to 
 
 Pitt Street people before. He came to hear me preach 
 in Bathurst. God, I trust, touched his heart, and he 
 not only consented to sell, but to sell reasonably ; that is, 
 fc> r . 3>5OO. Our friends have written to accept, and I 
 trust before twelve months we shall have more space for 
 hearers. On Sunday evenings many have to go away, 
 and we are over-crowded. Last Church-meeting we 
 admitted twenty members, and we have the best week- 
 evening congregations I ever had anywhere. God ap- 
 pears to smile on all our proceedings. 
 
 " I have been requested to take our students once a 
 week for Greek Testament. I had them to-day for the 
 first time, and greatly rejoice in the opportunity of use- 
 fulness, and in the necessity it will lay on me to keep up 
 a most important department of reading that will react 
 beneficially on my preaching. My hands, and head, and 
 heart are full of important, happy work. I had a fine 
 holiday at Bathurst, and met General Stewart's son, 
 cousin to Stewart, James's companion in the wilderness 
 (Duncan. See Struleby). They were profoundly moved 
 to hear how their relative died. . . . Would I could see 
 you all ; but eternity is near." 
 
 The Mr. Stewart here referred to as "James's com- 
 panion " died of hunger and exhaustion, while my eldest 
 brother and he were exploring the territory around 
 the "Blue Mountains." After their horses, and dogs, 
 and men had all died of exhaustion and thirst, and they 
 themselves and one black man alone remained, my 
 brother carried Mr. Stewart until he could proceed no 
 farther. Mr. Stewart then entreated to be left. Before
 
 126 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 their sorrowful parting, they knelt down on the burning 
 sand, and Mr. Stewart poured out a prayer to God, 
 based on the atoning work of Christ, surpassing in its 
 earnestness and affecting character anything my brother 
 had ever heard. As he had pressed my brother to pro- 
 ceed farther than he deemed safe, he asked his forgive- 
 ness, and committed him as well as his own soul to the 
 Lord. They then embraced each other, and parted to 
 meet no more on earth. My brother walked on till he 
 almost reached the nearest water, when he fell exhausted ; 
 but his humane black companion carried water to him 
 until he revived. He lived to return to his native land, 
 and for twenty-five years to serve and confess Christ in 
 it. In the autumn of 1878, I spent some days with him 
 in his home in the north of Ireland. He then seemed 
 to me, with one exception, the holiest man I met in a 
 tour of several weeks in that country. I found him ab- 
 sorbed in his New Testament, which, he told me, he read 
 through every month. All our conversation was on the 
 truth. By his own prayerful reading he had seen " that 
 blessed hope, the glorious appearing of the Lord Jesus," 
 and rejoiced in it. Though he was unwell, he attended 
 nearly all the services which I held in different places of 
 worship in Omagh, and greatly enjoyed the truth. Early 
 last year his illness suddenly increased, and in a few days 
 his sanctified spirit departed to be for ever with the Lord. 
 With both him and his friend Stewart the wilderness is 
 now past, and they have joined each other in that land 
 where "they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any 
 more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat." 
 At the close of my brother John's first anniversary he 
 writes : " With unfeigned pleasure I received your letter
 
 Ministry in Australia. 127 
 
 of last mail. I rejoice in your success at Shepherd's 
 Bush. You are evidently toiling on and waiting for the 
 coming of the Lord. All the news from Europe and 
 America is of solemn import. Poor honest Abraham 
 Lincoln the liberator and martyr ! . . . Surely heaven 
 is the land of the leal, and its treasures of truth and 
 goodness are growing daily more rich from the spoils of 
 earth. I often would that I were there ; but I rather 
 would that I were more faithful here during life's brief 
 day of service. We have added about a hundred to the 
 Church, mostly from the world, during the past year. 
 We are prosperous ; but oh for deeper, sweeter oneness 
 with the supreme goodness and truth the holy, blessed 
 One! 
 
 " We tried to get a satisfactory plan for enlarging our 
 old chapel, but failed, and so must build one that will, I 
 suppose, cost 20,000, ground and all. . . . There have 
 been several fires in Sydney of late that create great 
 demand for rebuilding. The great Roman Catholic 
 Cathedral was the most splendid pile of flame I ever 
 saw. Last night 100,000 worth of stores went up in 
 smoke while my anniversary was being held. What poor 
 treasure are earthly things ! My health is much im- 
 proved. . . . We often think and speak of you all. I 
 fear my heart will be home-sick ere seven years ; but our 
 true home is with the Lord. How blessed to meet in 
 the light of His love ! Peace be for ever with you all." 
 
 In the following October he writes : " God still gives 
 us proofs of His condescension. Last Sunday evening 
 I preached in the theatre to a great audience, among 
 whom were Roman Catholics, and many who never hear 
 the gospel. The weight of truth appeared to be felt."
 
 128 Memoir of tlie Rev. John Graham. 
 
 In January, 1866, the enlargement of the church 
 began. The suspension of the services in Pitt Street 
 turned out for the furtherance of the gospel, as it sent 
 the preacher to where many heard the word who 
 probably would not otherwise have come under the 
 sound of his voice. January 22nd he writes : " Our 
 Church in Pitt Street is being enlarged, and on Sundays 
 we worship in our largest theatre, which in the evenings 
 is crowded. Yesterday I preached from Heb. ii. 10, and 
 I trust it was to some the power of God unto salvation. 
 I am much encouraged, but want a greater ingathering 
 to the Lord. On the I2th inst, by 'proclamation,' the 
 day was observed as one of humiliation and prayer for 
 rain ; and although on the following Sunday Mr. Pillar, 
 the Unitarian minister, preached on 'the folly of the 
 fast,' God has signally answered prayer, and I trust a 
 salutary effect has been produced on the community in 
 favour of godliness. We hold our week evening services 
 in St. George's Church (Presbyterian), and on the morn- 
 ing of the 1 2th we were crowded with a most influential 
 congregation. 
 
 "Our people have made up upwards of ,8,500 
 already towards site and enlargement. We hope to 
 open clear of debt, and then begin schools for a thou- 
 sand children Last week we formed a Congrega- 
 tional Union for New South Wales. The communion 
 was numerously attended, and was profoundly impres- 
 sive and edifying. I know no sphere anywhere I would, 
 on the whole, and while such work goes on, prefer to 
 Sydney." 
 
 Again he writes with thankfulness for his theatre 
 services. But the godly worker who knows the perils
 
 Ministry in Australia. 129 
 
 of success, and every Christian who knows the danger 
 of imbibing infection from the tainted atmosphere 
 around us, will be thankful to see his jealousy and 
 watchfulness that his heart should be right with God. 
 Dec. 23rd, 1867, he writes : 
 
 " In this land of secularity I find it no easy matter to 
 
 keep in a spirit of earnest work and prayer Just 
 
 before your letter came I had been refreshing my spirit 
 with a couple of chapters of Christ our Light. .... I 
 have been preaching two series of sermons lately on 
 Israel's deliverance and progress through the wilderness, 
 and on the spirit world, including the immortality of the 
 soul, the Great Spirit, the state after death, the resurrec- 
 tion, judgment, angels. I have found them give interest 
 in reading, and enlargement to my own mind ; but I am 
 not so sure that they have been fruitful in conversions. 
 For this latter I must gird myself up afresh." 
 
 In this letter he says : " We have Howard Reed, Esq., 
 one of the editors of the Herald, living with us. He is 
 son of the late Dr. Andrew Reed, of Wycliffe Chapel. 
 He is a remarkably nice, gentlemanly, Christian man, 
 and is a great comfort to us." 
 
 He was now in his enlarged chapel, and he and his 
 friends had the joy of seeing it filled with attentive, 
 interested hearers. But knowing the words of the 
 apostle, " Owe no man anything, but to love one 
 another " (Rom. xiii. 8), he hated debt, and could not re- 
 main quiet under it. Nov. 5th, 1868, he writes: "We 
 are trying hard to wipe off the last .3,000 of our debt 
 before my next anniversary. . . . We have no public to 
 appeal to here. We do all within ourselves." 
 
 With Adams, the Puritan, he well knew that the 
 
 K
 
 130 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Church might flourish in her buildings, and starve in her 
 members ; and that in all ages absorption in the out- 
 ward implied the neglect of the inward. He was also 
 impressed with the conviction that the hope of the 
 Church, as well as of the world, is in the young. He 
 therefore goes on to say : " We are praying and working 
 earnestly here just now for a work of God amongst the 
 young. Last evening we met two hundred young per- 
 sons, and tried to bring the weightiest truth to bear on 
 them. I believe there is a deep stir in the hearts of 
 many amongst us just now. I long for days of the right 
 hand of the Lord. May He send them soon ! The signs 
 of the times are very portentous, and I expect awful 
 utterances of divine judgment ere long. How happy 
 to be nestled under the wing of the Lord ! .... I do not 
 expect to see England for five years yet. But, indeed, I 
 prefer not calculating on the uncertain future." 
 
 In his annual address to the Church, March, 1869, he 
 says : "We are permitted again to present to you some 
 account of our collective efforts and offerings through 
 another year. In our Church capacity we have been 
 enabled to give the highly creditable and, I may say, 
 generous sum of 3,641 33. 8d. This is the amount 
 which we have given publicly and collectively. I have 
 no doubt that to the poor and distressed, and to the 
 spread of the gospel, most of us have privately given 
 amounts that none but He knoweth to whom the secrets 
 of our heart and life are known." In his theology, giving 
 to God was more than a fruit, it was also a means, of 
 grace. He therefore adds : " Pure, godly, large-hearted 
 liberality is one important constituent of 'charity,' the 
 bond of perfectness, and crown of all the Christian
 
 Ministry in Australia. 131 
 
 graces. The unselfish, faithful stewardship of our talents 
 in Christ's kingdom here, is undoubtedly a main part of 
 our preparation for higher service in a future life. 
 
 " It is an important element of Christian wisdom to 
 know the portion of our income that we should devote 
 to objects beyond ourselves and our families, that which 
 is specially the Lord's portion. When we intelligently 
 and conscientiously each lay up in store as the Lord 
 hath prospered us, so that we can with a clear conscience 
 say we have done what we could, then we are called on 
 to weigh the claims which come before us, and give 
 according to the merits of each. . . . 
 
 "We are not, however, to forget that we have other 
 talents, as well as worldly substance, to be used and 
 accounted for. Every faculty of the mind, every affec- 
 tion of the heart, every element of power and influence 
 is a talent from God, and to be used in consecration to 
 Him. It is evident, therefore, that faithful stewardship 
 implies personal service. . . . From the very nature and 
 conditions of our being, personal service is indispensable 
 as proof and exercise of spiritual life in our souls. As 
 certainly as you cannot delegate to- another the eating 
 of your daily bread, nor the taking of bodily exercise, 
 so certainly you cannot delegate to others the use of 
 those means which nourish and exercise spiritual life. 
 It will not do to enter heaven by proxy, nor by proxy 
 to walk in the narrow way that leads to it. It is well 
 that the sick should be visited and relieved by any one, 
 and that by any one the ignorant should be instructed. 
 But if you do not personally take part in the work you 
 will lose its present heart-culture and joy as well as its 
 future crown." This personal service he enforces by
 
 132 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 considerations drawn from the Fatherhood of God ; the 
 assumption of our nature by Christ, and His atoning 
 death to set before us an example of divine benevolence ; 
 the love of the Spirit ; the claims of the afflicted on our 
 compassion ; the brief day of our service ; the joys of be- 
 nevolence ; the holy stimulus of such an example ; and, 
 finally, our approval at the judgment-seat of Christ. 
 
 He had, as we think every right-minded man must 
 have, a strong abhorrence of war, believing it should 
 only be engaged in under the direst necessity. As a 
 consequence he had deep sympathy with all who inno- 
 cently suffered from it. In this feeling, as the following 
 extract will show, the Pitt Street Church shared with 
 him: "Nov. 3rd, 1870. Next Sunday I am to preach, 
 and make collections on behalf of the wounded in this 
 frightful Franco-Prussian war. I never so longed for the 
 coming of the Prince of Peace. What a weight of blood 
 on Napoleon's soul ! By this time you know three weeks' 
 later news; and oh, how much that may imply! Our 
 joy is that the wrath of man must praise our Father, and 
 the remainder of wrath He will restrain." Both in his 
 domestic and ministerial sphere he continued blest and 
 happy. He adds : " Jemmie is well, and Matilda better, 
 and our friends and congregations kind and good." 
 
 To this iniquitous and destructive war he again refers, 
 March 23rd, 1871 : "Our hearts have been sad and heavy 
 concerning your ruinous Franco-Prussian war. My con- 
 viction all along has been that the licentiousness, ferocity, 
 and infidelity of France needed a fearful scourge, and it 
 has received it." 
 
 My brother inherited not a little of the natural courage 
 of his father, but had underlying it confidence in God
 
 Ministry in Australia. 133 
 
 and His truth. He was not afraid, when the cause of 
 Christ seemed to require it, to break a lance with a 
 formidable opponent. The Jewish Rabbi of Sydney 
 appeared to think there was no Christian minister in the 
 city sufficiently armed to meet him in controversy. He 
 assumed a tone to this effect, and threw down to his 
 Christian fellow-citizens the gage of battle. He met an 
 antagonist with panoply and power he had not antici- 
 pated, who shivered his armour, and slew him with his 
 own sword. The story is modestly told in the following 
 extract : 
 
 "September 6th, 1871. 
 
 " I have lately had a long and rather exciting 
 controversy, in the Sydney Morning Herald, with 
 Rabbi Davis of this city, on the points of difference 
 between Jew and Christian. It excited unusual interest 
 among the Jews. I have followed it up by two lectures 
 on ' Points of Contact and Contrast between the Talmud 
 and the Gospels.' I trust it has done myself good by 
 making the foundations firmer under my feet, and the 
 glory of Christ brighter to my eye." The reader will 
 not need to be told that if it did this to the controver- 
 sialist and lecturer, it did not fail to do the same to many 
 others. His victory was decided, and brought him the 
 thanks and congratulations of the friends of truth. 
 
 His constitution was strong and his health good, but 
 he could not help feeling the strain of incessant mental 
 and bodily labour. Besides, his wife's health, as well as 
 his own, required change and rest. November 2nd, 1871, 
 he says: "We may visit England some time next year, 
 but I am compelled to leave the future in the hand of 
 God." He worked on, however, through another year,
 
 134 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 making known the glad tidings of salvation to large 
 assemblies, and building up souls in the truth, until 
 January, 1873, when he writes: "My Church has given 
 me leave of absence, and pays our expenses to Europe 
 for twelve months ; and, as I do not feel my work here 
 is done yet, I accept the offer and pledge faith, God 
 willing, to return. We hope to leave by the mail, 
 February 25th, and visit Ceylon, Egypt, Malta, Gibraltar, 
 on our way, and will arrive in London in May. . . . \Yc 
 rejoice in the prospect of having rest, together with 
 pleasant variety in travel, and, above all, to see our dear 
 old friends, and the ever memorable scenes of youth and 
 labour. Among the most truly pleasant prospects is that 
 of seeing yourself, and dear, true-hearted Anna and your 
 children. Pray for us, that we may have a prosperous 
 voyage by the will of God, and that our higher life may 
 be deepened and strengthened by the change. 
 
 " I rejoice to say God's work appears to prosper much 
 in our Church. I trust the sheep will be led into green 
 pastures in my absence. 
 
 " You will see how time has wrought on us. The rest 
 of the voyage may fill up some of his furrows, but 
 cannot unblanch white hairs. But the poor body must 
 give in to decay some time. 
 
 " I am preaching a series of discourses on ' Eternal 
 Life,' in which I am much interested. I wish I may 
 have time to write them out, and publish them in Lon- 
 don, and send them back as a souvenir to the people." 
 He did write them out in my study, and they form the 
 substance of his book, Eternal Life in Possession and 
 Prospect, published by Messrs. Shaw and Co., 48, Pater- 
 noster Row.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 VISIT TO ENGLAND. 
 
 subject of this memoir had long been pos- 
 sessed by an ardent desire to visit Egypt and 
 Rome. Both he could not visit to advantage 
 in the time allotted to him. He therefore 
 decided on giving all his spare time to Rome. 
 The result of his observations on the " eternal 
 city " he afterwards embodied in three lectures, which he 
 delivered in Australia and this country. He had a 
 travelling companion, of whom he gives the following 
 account : 
 
 " My companion, a Bombay Brahmin, who wore 
 thirty-nine feet of linen in a turban on his head, got no 
 cold or fever ; nor did I, because I took the precaution 
 of having a light cap and coat to draw on in churches 
 and other cool retreats. I know of few hints more 
 needful than this to intending travellers in Italy. 
 
 " Here let me say a word of my fellow-traveller, the 
 Rev. Nerayan Sheshadrai for so his mother called 
 him " lord of the ocean and king of the great serpent 
 She." I never travelled anywhere with a pleasanter, a 
 more godly, or vivacious and inquiring traveller. Some
 
 136 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 five of the most interesting weeks of my life were spent 
 in his society. His dark complexion, white teeth, and 
 fine dark eyes, were set off by a snowy towering turban 
 and by his native costume the flowing choga and 
 engarka. When put under my direction through Italy, 
 I one day found him in an unusually perplexed state. 
 He soon revealed the cause. His friends in India had 
 furnished him with a black cloth clerical suit to wear in 
 Europe. He thought he ought to don them in Italy 
 He tried them, but felt in fetters. He looked in the 
 glass, but darkness was more dark a pillar, not of salt, 
 but coal. He appealed to me as a minister; for he him- 
 self was a pastor of twenty years' standing in the Free 
 Church Missions of India. I saw the change of costume 
 would make him miserable, and shear him of half his 
 special attractions to either Italians or Scotchmen, and 
 therefore exhorted him to sell his new suit, or, if his rank- 
 would not allow of that, to transfer it to some beggar or 
 to the sea. He almost leaped with delight; and he after- 
 wards did not lack observers, either in Italian galleries 
 and churches, or in Scotch pulpits. I found his 
 companionship sometimes a little awkward, for if in the 
 narrow streets of Rome he walked before me, I was 
 taken as the secretary, perhaps servant, of the Nabob; 
 and if he would make me go first, he was often taken as 
 the servant of an Indian official, and would be treated as 
 a servant. We settled the matter by taking each other's 
 arm, and this often caused explosions of laughter from 
 the young, and smiles from the grave. But we agreed 
 that it made the Italians more happy, and did us no 
 harm. One day, on a steamer on Lake Como, my friend, 
 to his astonishment, attracted and amused a crowd of
 
 Visit to England. 137 
 
 passengers. He was cold, and in settling his rug on him 
 I placed over his shoulder the savage head of a Bengal 
 tiger in flaming scarlet. The Brahmin's head and the 
 tiger's was a sight too much for Italian risibles. He came 
 to me in perplexity to know why they were laughing and 
 gazing, and when he knew it he benevolently continued 
 the joke. Good man ! he had 1300 Hindoo children in 
 his schools, and of these hundreds were led to Christ. 
 Such was my companion ; decidedly the most pious, 
 unselfish, theological, pleasant man I ever travelled with 
 so long. I met him afterwards in Belfast, and it was 
 refreshing to be hailed with such undissembled Christian 
 love. Peace and blessing with my dear friend Nerayan 
 Sheshadrai." 
 
 With the Mariolatry, which he everywhere witnessed, 
 he was deeply and painfully impressed. 
 
 " The month of May is that specially dedicated to the 
 cultus of Mary, and this month I spent principally in 
 Rome in 1873. 
 
 " In every church special dispensations were adver- 
 tized for those who in that month adored Mary. Above 
 every altar a splendid Madonna, generally in life-size 
 and in gorgeous jewellery, was exhibited, and also a 
 little Jesus. Dressed they were as you might suppose 
 a French marchioness and her son in the days of 
 Louis XIV. The Madonna towered above the Saviour, 
 and appeared to be much more in honour. I honour the 
 holy mother of our Lord, and I honour the conception 
 of perfect womanhood and pure, tender maternity em- 
 bodied in her ; but I fear she is as much a goddess to 
 the mass of Roman Catholics as were Juno at Rome, 
 Diana at Ephesus, or Minerva at Athens. ' Thou shalt
 
 1 38 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 not bow down to them, nor worship them/ fairly 
 obeyed, would lift up millions that now fall prostrate 
 before her images and shrines. The present Pope, 
 Pius IX., has, alas! by his dogma of 'the immaculate 
 conception ' of Mary, smoothed and sloped the way to a 
 growing Mariolatry, that, with his other dogma of his 
 own official infallibility, appears to me the darkest sign 
 of the Roman Catholic Church, and of Rome its 
 metropolis. That column of the immaculate conception 
 (or rather of the Bull to establish it in 1854) opposite 
 the Propaganda Fide, in the Piazza di Spagna, com- 
 memorates one of the .crowning acts of her fearful 
 superstition, and was to me one of the saddest objects in 
 Rome. The high class Brahmin who accompanied me, 
 after seeing the worship of Mary and the ceremonies in 
 the churches in her honour, said to me, 'A priest, 
 
 Father L , told me to keep my eyes open in Rome, 
 
 and I should become a Roman Catholic ; but all this is 
 too like what I left in my heathen state, and too unlike 
 the Ne)v Testament for me to embrace it' 
 
 " Mr. Carlyle has truly said, ' A man's religion is the 
 chief fact with regard to him the thing a man does 
 practically lay to heart and know for certain concerning 
 his vital relations to this mysterious universe, and his 
 duty and destiny there ; that is, in all cases the primary 
 thing for him, and creatively determines all the rest.' 
 The degenerate religion of Rome in its sacerdotal 
 doctrines and splendid ceremonies does not exalt the 
 people, and build up a religious intelligence and ' reason- 
 able service,' such as the constant preaching of the gos- 
 pel and the pure spiritual worship of God would do. A 
 medical friend of mine said to an apothecary, who stood
 
 Visit to England. 139 
 
 at his own door and appeared reverential as the procession 
 of the host passed by, ' What do you think of that ?' His 
 reply was quick and emphatic, ' C'est un veritable farce.' 
 This is the verdict of multitudes of thoughtful Italians 
 concerning the doctrine while they salute the procession. 
 
 "These processions may awe the vulgar and gratify 
 the aesthetic ; but they are a poor bulwark against 
 infidelity, and rather help its inrush. Rome has at 
 present about eleven thousand one hundred and seventy- 
 two persons in ecclesiastical service within her walls, or 
 preparing for that service ; yet I question whether there 
 be so dirty, immoral, or unbelieving capital in Europe." 
 
 While my brother did not exclude any form of cor- 
 rupted Christianity, such as the Greek Church and 
 Anglican Ritualism, from his idea, he considered Popery 
 as essentially identical with the Babylon of Rev. xvii. 
 Hence he says : " Through the glass of prophecy John 
 saw the Roman Church (Rev. xvii.) as a corporate body 
 unfaithful to Christ, arid in unholy fellowship with the 
 kings of the earth, sustained by persecuting temporal 
 power. He saw her as a harlot on a scarlet -coloured 
 beast. 'And the woman was arrayed in purple and 
 scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones 
 and pearls, and having a golden cup in her hand full of 
 abominations' (that is idolatries) 'and filthiness of her 
 fornication.' (Rev. xvii. 4.) 
 
 " Here the false and fallen Church is represented as 
 the very opposite of the true, chaste, humble bride of 
 Christ, who by holiness is making herself ready for her 
 union with Him in His glory. The false and fallen 
 Church shows herself in all the carnal splendour earth 
 can give, seated on the beast of carnal power.
 
 140 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 " Rome is still gorgeous with gems and gold in her 
 altars, churches, vestments, and hierarchy. In looking 
 at the gaudy splendour of that Church in her seat at 
 Rome, how many, many times did these words rise to 
 my mind, 'Arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and 
 decked with gold and precious stones and pearls !' How 
 is it that her scarlet-robed cardinals and gorgeous offici- 
 ating priests cannot read in their very vestments and 
 services the marks of apostacy from the simple, spiritual 
 worship of God, and their relapse into carnality and 
 worldliness ! 
 
 " The harlot's cup is full of abominations ; that is, in 
 Scripture designation, idolatries. Is this not true ? Does 
 not Rome cause the peoples, and nations, and tongues 
 ' the waters on which the harlot sits ' to worship a bit 
 of bread after some words of consecration ; to worship 
 relics, saints, and angels ? And has she not promulgated 
 the doctrine of the immaculate conception to render the 
 worship of Mary more consistent and universal ? This 
 idolatry, to which the Roman Catholic Church is sur- 
 rendering herself more and more, is, in my judgment, 
 filling to the brim her cup of guilt and condemnation. 
 
 " Everything in prophecy and in history shows that 
 ' Mystery, Babylon the great," is the Roman Catholic 
 Church, and that the Papacy is anti-Christian. My 
 reading and study have proved this, not only to my 
 satisfaction, but to my deepest horror and grief. And 
 if we ever sounded in the ears of our fellow-men the 
 warning, we should do so now : ' Come out of her, my 
 people, that ye partake not of her sins, and that ye re- 
 ceive not of her plagues.' And we should utter this 
 warning, too, in the ears of many nominal Protestants,
 
 Visit to England. 141 
 
 who, in the National Church of this country, drink of 
 the wine of Rome's priestly doctrines and sensuous 
 worship, and are being allured thereby back into her 
 ranks. Perhaps the best way, after warning, is to make 
 sure that we offer them the wine of God's love in Christ, 
 and set before them the example of worship in spirit 
 and in truth." 
 
 His "rest" in England he utilized in obtaining help 
 from his Christian friends to found a library for Camden 
 College. In his circular on this subject he says : " The 
 deepest and most pressing want of Australia, for the 
 evangelization of her multiplying population, is an in- 
 creased supply of well-instructed, earnest Christian 
 ministers. We find by experience that the supply from 
 home is precarious and inadequate. To meet this want 
 in New South Wales the Congregationalists of that 
 colony purchased a most eligible house and grounds as 
 a school for the thorough education of youth, and a 
 college (known as Camden College) for the training of 
 students for the Christian ministry. The school has 
 been eminently successful, and the college has already, 
 by God's blessing, trained and sent forth twelve young 
 men, who are laboriously and successfully doing the 
 work of pastors or evangelists. Seven are now in pro- 
 cess of training. The course of study is for four years, 
 and comprises classics, mathematics, logic, systematic 
 theology, homiletics, and Biblical exegesis. For these 
 branches three tutors are engaged. The friends of the 
 college have sustained it liberally by their contributions, 
 but they are few, and have much to tax their resources. 
 The college has no library, and deeply needs one. The 
 Council commissioned me, on my visit home, to appeal
 
 142 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 to the friends of Christ who take an interest in the 
 colonies, to aid them in founding a library for the 
 instruction not only of the present students, but those of 
 coming generations." 
 
 His appeal was not unsuccessful. From a few 
 churches, and several Christian friends, he received in 
 money .500. Many also gave him presents of valuable 
 books; and Camden College has now a library which 
 we may hope will fulfil his expectations, and those of its 
 council and friends. 
 
 Of the interests of the Church over which he had 
 been made an under shepherd, and more especially of its 
 younger members, he did not lose sight during his short 
 stay in England. " One of our most detrimental defects 
 in the colony," he says, " is want of habits of reading, 
 and that, to some serious extent, springs from want of 
 good books. I wish I could do something effectual 
 toward remedying this among my people; and I think 
 nothing would be so effectual as a small choice library 
 to begin with." 
 
 While in England, as in Australia, " the sword was 
 too sharp for its sheath," and the only prospect of rest 
 was in his return voyage to Sydney. In a note of 
 Oct. 23rd. 1873, he writes : " I must try to keep the last 
 Sunday quite free for rest. I have done myself and my 
 people injustice by my incessant work. I am more 
 exhausted in mind and body to-day than when I left 
 Sydney. This I feel is wrong. Yesterday I preached 
 to crowded audiences at Rev. J. C. Harrison's, and to- 
 day I am prostrated in brain, throat, and chest. They 
 gave collections of over .30 for the library fund. Give 
 my thanks to your deacons for the 12."
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 RETURN TO AUSTRALIA, AND CLOSE OF HIS 
 MINISTRY IN PITT STREET. 
 
 arranged to return in December by the over- 
 land route, and I prepared to accompany him 
 as far as Venice ; but He that numbers the 
 hairs of our head saw best to order it other- 
 wise by my suddenly being taken ill. This led 
 him to go by Southampton. Though mutually 
 disappointed, we were soon permitted to see what we 
 had already believed that the divine arrangement was 
 better than ours. 
 
 December i/th he bade an affectionate adieu to a 
 number of his friends at the Waterloo Station, and the 
 next day, with Mrs. Graham and his son, went on 
 board the steam-ship Cathay. In parting with his long- 
 tried and faithful friends, Mr. and Mrs. Alexander, he 
 said, "For how long God knows. In His blessed, 
 blessed hands we leave our to-morrow for both time 
 and eternity. God is love." 
 
 On Christmas-day, in his journal, he wrote, "This 
 ship, 500 horse-power, 3,000 tons burden, is a wondrous 
 creation of human power, as she sweeps on with tireless
 
 144 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 tread over these waters some twelve miles an hour. 
 But what an atom, a mere feather, she is on this great 
 beneficent, terrible sea, and beneath these shining 
 worlds that ascend system above system in boundless 
 space ! And can and does God in very deed look on 
 us here on board with a Father's interest ? If He be 
 omniscient, He must know us and all about 'us. If He 
 be Almighty, He must have all these elements and us 
 also perfectly in His hand. If He be a Spirit, He 
 must be more interested in human spirits than in sense- 
 less masses. If He be infinitely good, He must be 
 interested in us proportionally to our ability to be 
 happy or miserable here and hereafter. If He is not 
 interested in us, He is interested in nothing." 
 
 On board there was work to be done for God, and to 
 him in such a case absolute rest would have been a 
 hard penalty. In the same entry he continues : " On 
 last Sunday morning the captain read the Church 
 service, and I preached from Matthew xiii. 44, the king- 
 dom of heaven likened to treasure hid in a field. I did 
 not speak more than about fifteen minutes, lest I should 
 weary persons ready to be prejudiced against the 
 gospel. To-day, being Christmas-day, there was also 
 service, and I preached from ' The love of Christ, which 
 passeth knowledge.' (Eph. iii. 19.) I earnestly threw 
 myself on God for help, and was not put to shame. 
 Oh, how condescending and kind, how truly present and 
 helpful, is He who said, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even 
 to the end of the world ! ' I deeply desire to do honour 
 to the Lord, and good to these precious souls ; but how 
 much prudence, meekness, and faith it requires not to 
 give offence where it is so easy to give it, and to win a
 
 Return to Australia. 145 
 
 way for the pure, searching, loving gospel of the grace 
 of God. Oh, my Father, the Father of lights, attemper 
 my own spirit to thy blessed will, and make me ready 
 for every good work ! Let me be always in the Spirit, 
 and prepared for either speech or silence in meekness of 
 wisdom. 
 
 " Several expressed their great satisfaction with the 
 discourse of this morning, and regretted its brevity. 
 Who can tell how fruitful a few seeds may be, sown in 
 the hearts of my fellow-passengers to an earthly port 
 and to eternity?" 
 
 Sunday, 28th December, he writes: "Weather still 
 beautiful, and the voyage so far quite pleasant. This 
 morning I preached on the three parables of the lost 
 sheep, the lost silver, and the lost son. I endeavoured 
 to bring out Christ's views of man as a sinner precious, 
 perishing, sought of God, and welcomed back to Him. 
 (Luke xv.) We sang 
 
 " ' Hark, the herald-angels sing,' 
 and 
 
 " ' With one consent let all the earth 
 To God their cheerful voices raise,' &c. 
 
 Most of the passengers attended ; but some of the 
 Indians appeared to think it quite unmanly or un- 
 necessary to worship their Creator. 
 
 " In the evening I preached in the fore-saloon on the 
 parable of the prodigal son. The attendance was good, 
 and the singing very fair. A wretched groom, far more 
 beastly than the seven noble horses he attends, was quite 
 drunk and disorderly, and disturbed me nearly all the 
 time of service. The purser after service stopped his 
 
 L
 
 146 Memoir of the Rev. John GraJiaui. 
 
 grog at the bar, which ought to have been done many 
 days before. He and the captain both apologized for 
 the misconduct of the man. Several other ' Christian ' 
 passengers have been drunk since Christmas, while the 
 Mohammedans, lascars, and negroes around them are 
 sober and orderly. How they must despise the Chris- 
 tian dogs ! At the close of the day I felt grateful that 
 I was enabled on the great and wide sea to give 
 my humble testimony for Christ among this worldly 
 people." 
 
 On the 29th he writes : " Weather still delightfully 
 calm, the sea smooth, and the voyage most delightful. 
 No pleasure trip could be more delightful than this. We 
 feared the passage from Southampton to Port Said, and 
 should probably have gone vid Brindisi but for the 
 breakdown of my brother Charles's health, who was to 
 have accompanied us to Venice. We prayed much to 
 God, and sought divine counsel as to our course. Is it 
 too much to believe that our blessed Father condescended 
 to our weakness and dependence, and gave us direction ? 
 .... I have proved that the path of duty is the path 
 of pleasantness as well as safety. We really never 
 should fear when in the path of duty." 
 
 It will intensify the force of these words for the 
 reader to know something of his feelings, when breaking 
 away from the associations of friendship, and con- 
 templating the perils of the voyage, not so much for 
 himself as for his wife and son. He then wrote : " The 
 kindness we have experienced from friends in London, 
 both as to its warmth and hospitality, exceeds expres- 
 sion, and makes us feel what a trial it is to surrender 
 such communion for residence in a home so far away
 
 Return to Aiistralia. 147 
 
 from England, beyond the great and perilous deep. But 
 the reasons that induced us to go to Australia are still 
 as strong to induce us to return. Our motive to return, 
 stronger than ocean, or home, or friendship, is that we 
 haVe said we shall, God willing, return to our dear people 
 in Sydney. Even had the promise been to our hurt, 
 Christian faithfulness demands that we alter not. It is 
 comparatively easy to face death when conscience is 
 clear as to the path of duty." Such was the spirit of 
 self-sacrifice and consecration in which he was now 
 crossing the ocean to resume his labours. 
 
 His descriptions in his journal of the persons and 
 things he met in his voyage are often as amusing as they 
 are instructive. Of Egypt he says : " Pashas and paupers, 
 palaces and human pig-styes, are the features of Egyp- 
 tian civilization which most strike a stranger." 
 
 Sunday, 4th Jan., 1874, he writes: "Entered the 
 tropics, and found the change in temperature so great 
 that I had to change all warm clothing for light before 
 morning service. Preached from Psalm Ixi. 2 : ' From 
 the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart 
 is overwhelmed : lead me to the rock that is higher than 
 I.' I was much comforted to find that the Word was 
 blessed to more than one soul. Had a day of peace, 
 and in the evening preached to a large audience from 
 Phil. iv. 6, 7 the Christian remedy for care. Felt at 
 the close of the day a portion of the peace of God fill 
 my own heart. To me life must be life in the highest 
 faculties of the soul. Without the presence and peace 
 of God there is no real joy for me." 
 
 On the nth he says : "As this is the last day I shall 
 preach to the Indian portion of the passengers, I feel a
 
 148 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 strong desire to do them some permanent good by 
 showing them the nobler aims of an immortal being. 
 .... They are evidently opposed to scriptural views of 
 vital godliness. Be it as it may, I must keep my con- 
 science clear, and speak out the truth of God when I 
 have the opportunity. I shall therefore preach in the 
 morning on Phil. iii. 13 : 'This one thing I do/ &c. In 
 the evening I shall preach on the source, model, and 
 end of Paul's life, and on his death and its gain. (Phil, 
 i. 21.)" 
 
 The following day he remarks on the effect of these 
 sermons : " The plainness and directness of my sermon 
 yesterday morning were, I find, most unpalatable to the 
 more frivolous portion of the Indian passengers. The 
 true views of life they cannot relish, and as to the claims 
 of Christ and of God they are abhorrent. No doubt 
 there is some of this due to my defective manner of 
 presenting the truth ; but I sought counsel of God and 
 did my best, and must now leave the issue in the hands 
 of Him whom I serve." 
 
 Feb. ist (Sunday), King George's Sound, West Aus- 
 tralia, he writes : " This morning, as the Captain was too 
 busy entering the Sound to conduct service, I had with 
 his consent a short service in the saloon. The atten- 
 dance was good, and it was delightful to get free of the 
 formalities of the Church service, and have a short, 
 hearty, and true service of prayer, and song, and exhor- 
 tation. I spoke on Christ at prayer for the storm-tost 
 disciples, and felt His loving eye is on His own here 
 and yet. Blessed be His name our Jesus Immanuel !" 
 
 On Feb. 8th they anchored in Hobson's Bay, Mel- 
 bourne. Here they parted, he remarks, " after brief but
 
 Return to Australia. 149 
 
 pleasant intercourse," with many of their fellow- passen- 
 gers, " to meet probably no more till the voyage of life 
 shall end. It is a solemn thought. Oh that I could 
 hope my fellow-passengers on board these ships (Banga- 
 lore and Ellord) were fellow-passengers on board the 
 ark of salvation ! Most, alas ! appear to be given up to 
 novels, play, and anything that can be turned into 
 amusing pastime." 
 
 His son went on shore and returned with a telegram 
 of welcome from his friend, the Hon. G. A. Lloyd, and a 
 letter from Mr. Fairfax, containing the sad news of the 
 death of his grand-daughter, Miss Minnie Ross. He 
 writes : " In the midst of health and promise, this dear 
 girl developed latent, long-working disease, and on 
 yesterday week was laid by the side of her lamented 
 and devoted Christian mother, who departed to her 
 eternal rest two years and two months ago. How 
 strange ! when I landed in Sydney ten years ago, I 
 found the Fairfax family plunged in bereavement 'by 
 the death of Mr. C. Fairfax, killed by a fall from his 
 horse, on a Saturday. Then, two years ago, I was with 
 them in their deep grief for Mrs. Grafton Ross, killed 
 out of her carriage, on a Saturday. Now I return to 
 find them again in sorrow for the death of this dear, 
 lovely girl. They are a family signally favoured and 
 signally tried more conspicuous for prosperity and 
 affliction, for domestic love and sorrow, than any family 
 I know. But God is wise and kind, and knows how to 
 prune His vines and polish His diamonds so as to 
 make them most fruitful and bright. May my blessed 
 Father give me wisdom and grace to be a wise and true 
 comforter to these His people in their affliction ! "
 
 150 Memoir of tlie Rev. John GraJiam. 
 
 At 5 o'clock on the 4th they got up steam and started 
 for Sydney, having land in view most of the way. The 
 magnificent scenery was inspiring to the mind and re- 
 freshing to the eyes. Passing through Bass's Straits, he 
 says : " Nearly ten years ago we sailed through these 
 straits in the William Duthic. We were for nearly 
 two days becalmed in sight of the Radondo and Logan 
 Islands. The scene is unaltered, except that then in 
 June, the Australian winter, it was much warmer than 
 now in February, the Australian summer. But of the 
 companions who were with us then several have passed 
 away. Then our captain, John Philipp, was a young, 
 strong man, a happy bridegroom with a bright, joyous 
 bride, full of music, and fresh from old Scotland. His 
 first officer, Latto, was young and vigorous. Now poor 
 Philipp lies in his lonely bed in the Devonshire Street 
 cemetery, in Sydney ; and Latto, wrecked and lost in 
 Storm Bay, near Ulladulla, rests with others who shared 
 his melancholy fate. The rest, crew and passengers, are 
 scattered far and wide. Here are we, by the mercy of 
 God, a small but unbroken family, returning after a 
 happy visit to England to resume our labours for Christ 
 in New South Wales." 
 
 By ten o'clock they were obliged to lie to in severe 
 storm and darkness. He speaks highly of their vessel, 
 the Ellora, but adds, " Best of all, we are in the hands of 
 Him who quelled the stormy sea of Galilee, and who 
 stood by Paul in Adria." This is the last entry in the 
 journal of his voyage. In the midst of that storm he 
 wrote a long and carefully-prepared discourse on the 
 words : " This is the record, that God hath given to us 
 eternal life, and this life is in His Son." (i John v. 1 1.)
 
 Return to Australia. 151 
 
 Glad were his friends to see him back, and glad was 
 he to be amongst them. May 8th, 1874, he writes to 
 me : " There is, I trust, the beginning of a very gracious 
 work of God in our Church just now. The ministers of 
 nearly all denominations have had for weeks past, on a 
 Monday morning, a meeting in the vestry of Pitt Street 
 Church, for united prayer for an outpouring of the 
 Spirit. We are to have a great public meeting on next 
 Thursday for the same object. Yesterday the bishop of 
 Sydney and his wife visited Matilda and me. I asked 
 him to pray, which he did very sweetly. He promises 
 to join our prayer meeting. I trust the Lord will exalt 
 the name of His dear Son." 
 
 Shortly after he writes: "We hear with joy of the 
 great work God is doing in England and Scotland. 
 What honoured servants of Christ those two American 
 evangelists Moody and Sankey must be. There is much 
 prayer here for participation in your showers of blessing. 
 To-night there has been a meeting, which thronged my 
 church in every part, to hear of the revival, and to seek 
 similar blessings. There was a deep, earnest spirit of 
 prayer pervading the assembly. All the Church were 
 represented. I look for an extraordinary work of God 
 that will show me why I have been sent back to the 
 ends of the earth." 
 
 From this period till February, 1876, he continued "in 
 labours more abundant." In Pitt Street, his ministry 
 was crowned with much blessing. In addition to his 
 pulpit ministrations, he took the active oversight of the 
 Christian Instruction Society, Young Men's Society, 
 Sunday-School, also of the work of a missionary and 
 of a Mission Chapel.
 
 152 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 In Camden College he continued to lecture on the 
 Greek Testament. His lectures were prepared with 
 much care, and the substance of them he committed 
 to writing. Several of these outlines remain among his 
 papers, and from their reverent handling of the divine 
 Word, and their correct critical exegesis, must have 
 been instructive and establishing to the faith of the 
 students. 
 
 He took an active part in a monthly meeting of the 
 ministers of the different evangelical denominations. 
 This meeting was more than a bond of unity among 
 those attending it ; it was a means of much edification. 
 
 His public lectures he also continued. By these he 
 sought to educate and instruct the public mind in the 
 principles of justice and universal benevolence. And 
 while crowds flocked to hear them because of their 
 eloquence, he had the satisfaction of knowing he in no 
 small degree attained his end. Whatever may be 
 thought of the wisdom of a minister of Christ devoting 
 so much of his time to lectures on popular and scientific 
 subjects, one thing is certain, that John Graham believed 
 that this was to him the path of duty, and that in it he 
 could serve the interests of truth and righteousness. 
 And with the apostle we may fairly ask, " Who art thou 
 that judgest another man's servant ? To his own Master 
 he standeth or falleth. Yea," if he be really a servant, 
 "he shall be holden up; for God is able to make him 
 stand." 
 
 As his object was to proclaim the gospel jubilee in as 
 wide a circle as possible, he visited South Australia, 
 Queensland, Victoria, and many of the gold-fields of 
 New South Wales. God greatly blessed the message
 
 Return to Australia. 153 
 
 from the lips of His servant Nor need we wonder 
 when it is added, " He had laid it all before the Lord in 
 his chamber, and wept and prayed over the message 
 before he delivered it to the people." 
 
 In these missionary tours he was again and again, by 
 a merciful Providence, rescued from the very edge of 
 danger, and on one occasion, returning by sea to Sydney, 
 from imminent death. When hope seemed to die in 
 every other heart his faith in God was unshaken. He 
 was willing, if God so pleased, to sink with the vessel, 
 and rise to heaven from a watery tomb. But he had 
 the impression his earthly mission was not yet fulfilled. 
 This seemed to be the divine answer to his prayers. It 
 was near the end of the week, and in the midst of the 
 danger he told his fellow-passengers he had full con- 
 fidence that he would preach in his pulpit in Pitt Street 
 on Sunday. His word came true. God brought them 
 safe to land. And as his family and the Church had 
 almost abandoned hope of his safety, when he appeared 
 in the pulpit on Sunday evening, and publicly thanked 
 God for the deliverance of himself and fellow-passengers, 
 the sudden change from sorrow to joy in the feelings of 
 the vast congregation, produced a scene such as is seldom 
 witnessed. All wept, all gave thanks, many with sobs 
 and audible expressions. On some of his fellow- 
 passengers the truth of his prediction, as they called 
 it, made a profound impression. 
 
 For a time he was agent for the London Missionary 
 Society. This brought him into contact with many of 
 the South Sea Island missionaries, in whose work he felt 
 a deep interest. On two occasions, when the missionary 
 ship, the John Williams, arrived in Sydney with many
 
 154 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 native teachers and missionaries on board, he had about 
 thirty of them to his house to tea. When tea and cake 
 were served to them on the grass, they expressed great 
 delight. But they, in their turn, more than repaid the 
 kindness of their host and hostess, for they sang together 
 their beautiful hymn, " Of Jesus and His love," which 
 filled their hearts with gratitude to the God of salvation, 
 and melted them into tears. 
 
 As in England, so also in Australia, he made use of 
 the press for the service of truth: he published many 
 sermons and lectures. From its commencement, in 1875, 
 he was a joint-editor of the Neiv South Wales Indepen- 
 dent; and from the period of Rev. S. N. Rothwell's 
 death, till he resigned his pastorate, its sole editor. This 
 paper he employed as a vehicle for propagating and 
 defending evangelical truth, and for the promotion of 
 true godliness.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 RETURN TO ENGLAND, SETTLEMENT AND 
 MINISTRY IN BRIGHTON. 
 
 jARLY in 1876, John Graham believed his work 
 was done in Australia, and that the remainder 
 of his working days should be given to Eng- 
 land. His son had returned to this country 
 to finish his education, and needed parental 
 counsel and care. Incessant labour had 
 exhausted his own strength, and the climate had told 
 severely on the health of Mrs. Graham. It was not his 
 way to do anything hastily. After much reflection and 
 prayer he made his conviction known to his Church. 
 His announcement was received with sorrow, but when 
 his reasons were weighed, the Church acquiesced in his 
 judgment. 
 
 A large valedictory meeting was held in Pitt Street 
 Church, of which a full account appeared in the Sydney 
 Morning Herald of February 5th, 1876. This account 
 has been published in a separate form. The Hon. Mr. 
 Fairfax, M.L.C., presided. After the hymn " Come, thou 
 fount of every blessing," had been sung and prayer 
 offered, he remarked that " to him it was a most painful
 
 156 Memoir of the Rev. John GraJiam. 
 
 thing to say farewell at any time, but especially so to say 
 farewell to their honoured and beloved pastor, and to his 
 excellent wife. ... It was a very hard and difficult 
 thing to look back on the work which the Rev. Mr. 
 Graham had done for the past eleven and a half years ; 
 to recall the great exertions that he had made for the 
 welfare of the Church; to think how he had been with 
 them in season and out of season, in sickness and in 
 health, in days of joy and in days of mourning and of 
 sorrow ; when they thought of these things and remem- 
 bered his many kindnesses, and how deeply he had been 
 interested in the welfare of themselves and families, it 
 was very hard to say good-bye. However, he did not 
 blame Mr. Graham for leaving them ; he thought that he 
 was in the path of duty. . . . He knew that the name of 
 Mr. Cuthbertson would always be pronounced with 
 gladness in this Church, as also he believed would the 
 name of Mr. Graham be for generations to come. 
 
 The Hon. George Albert Lloyd then presented an 
 address from the Church. 
 
 Mr. Lloyd said that by the courtesy of his brother 
 deacons, and the circumstance that the senior deacon was 
 in the chair, it had fallen to him to present to Mr. 
 Graham an address, which he held in his hand, from the 
 members of the Church assembling in this place, and 
 which had been adopted heartily, and without a dissen- 
 tient voice, at a meeting of Church members held on 
 Tuesday evening last. It was many years since he (Mr. 
 Lloyd) had first had the privilege of listening to Mr. 
 Graham's voice from the pulpit, but he could say 
 truthfully that he had never entered this church expecting 
 to be spiritually fed, and had gone away disappointed.
 
 Return to England. 157 
 
 Age had told on both of them, and the hairs that were 
 dark on both their heads when he first heard Mr. Graham 
 in England were now becoming white. They did not 
 know what might be to-morrow. In all probability he 
 might never meet Mr. Graham again in this world, but 
 he hoped that they would be permitted to meet again in 
 a brighter and better world, where, if they were permitted 
 to hold communion with each other, as they firmly 
 believed they should, not the least interesting subject to 
 reflect upon would be the bright spots that they had 
 dwelt upon in this hill of the Lord's Zion. 
 
 The address acknowledges the direction of the great 
 Head of the Church in bringing Mr. Graham among 
 them, and his faithful preaching of the central truths of 
 the gospel to the saving of many souls, and the building 
 up of believers in Christ ; of the special blessing in the 
 ingathering of the young by his sermons and Bible- 
 classes ; of the enlarging and beautifying of the church, 
 and the erection of new school-rooms, and of the 
 removal of a debt of 17,000. It speaks also of the 
 perseverance and unwearied zeal of Mrs. Graham in all 
 the organizations with which she was connected, and 
 concludes with the assurance of the Church's continued 
 prayerful interest in the welfare of both. 
 
 Mr. Catley, superintendent of the Sunday-school, then 
 read an address from the teachers, neatly engrossed on 
 vellum, and accompanied by a handsome album with the 
 teachers' portraits. 
 
 An interesting address was also presented from the 
 Young Ladies' Bible-class. 
 
 Addresses, too, were presented from the Committee 
 of "the Congregational Union," from "the Ministers'
 
 158 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Fraternal Association," and from "the Council of 
 Camden College." 
 
 Valuable presentations were made to the retiring 
 pastor and his wife, and interesting speeches, expressive 
 of deep regard for Mr. Graham, and appreciation of his 
 ministerial work, were delivered by Rev. J. B. Langton 
 (Presbyterian), Rev. W. Curnow (Wesleyan), Rev. J. G. 
 Greenwood (Baptist), and Rev. W. Slaytor (Congrega- 
 tionalist). 
 
 After the addresses, presentations, and kind expres- 
 sions of the speakers were acknowledged by the retiring 
 pastor, this interesting meeting, not untinged with 
 sorrow, was brought to a close with the benediction. 
 
 From the proceedings of the Wesleyan Conference, 
 held in Sydney, the Sydney Morning Herald, of same 
 date, reports : 
 
 "The Rev. George Hurst spoke of the intended de- 
 parture from the colony of the Rev. John Graham. He 
 said Mr. Graham, as a minister of the Lord Jesus, had 
 been exceedingly useful here, and all were sorry to lose 
 a man such as he was. For himself, he most earnestly 
 regretted that Mr. Graham could not remain here ; but 
 Mr. Graham had their most hearty love, and would have 
 an interest in their prayers. He could only say further 
 that he trusted God would raise amongst them, or send 
 to them, a succession of such men. 
 
 " The Rev. John Graham said he should leave these 
 shores with no more touching remembrance than the 
 recollection of the expression of feeling just now made 
 so emphatically and so lovingly. It was almost too 
 much for him. He thanked them for that kind expres- 
 sion of feeling, and assured them that if anything in the
 
 Return to England. 159 
 
 world could bind him to these shores it was such 
 brotherly love as he had experienced here, and that 
 wherever he went he would take with him the remem- 
 brance of the parting, and the farewell from the Metho- 
 dist Conference here." 
 
 On his voyage to England he and Mrs. Graham had 
 as their fellow-passengers, the Dean of Sydney, a 
 devoted Evangelical minister, and his wife, an equally 
 devoted and intelligent Christian. Spiritual affinities 
 are not less attractive than chemical. Soon there was a 
 quaternion, who found themselves in all essential and 
 spiritual truth of one heart and of one mind. This led 
 to happy fellowship and co-operation in the work of the 
 Lord, and to faithful resistance of the ungodly spirit of 
 many of the passengers. Services were held, and the 
 gospel was preached by both ministers of Christ. 
 
 One of the passengers, a young man, was apparently 
 in the last stage of consumption. Both the dean and my 
 brother were in the habit of conversing with him, and 
 following the conversation with reading and prayer. As 
 they approached the Azore Islands on Easter Sunday 
 morning, the weather being beautiful and fine, and the 
 passengers enjoying the scene, my brother went down to 
 the young man's cabin, told him of the beautiful morn- 
 ing and scenery, and expressing a wish he could come 
 on deck. The young man replied, " No, Mr. Graham, 
 I don't envy you ; for I have learnt, since I came on 
 board, to know and love my Saviour. Previous to this 
 I was content to read my Bible and attend church, but 
 now my heart is fixed, trusting on the Lord." 
 
 Brought in safety with Mrs. Graham to England, and 
 having visited his friends and preached the gospel with
 
 160 Memoir of tlie Rev. John Graham. 
 
 profit to many in various places, he naturally desired a 
 fixed centre of labour. After much prayer, and being 
 kept in suspense for some time, the guiding cloud seemed 
 to him to settle over Brighton. On this subject he and 
 I spoke together freely, and his conviction was unshaken 
 that to Brighton the Lord had called him. This will also 
 appear from the following extract of a letter to a highly- 
 esteemed friend, the Rev. William Orr, of Uxbridge : 
 
 "13, Victoria Road, Brighton, i/th Aug., 1876. 
 
 " God is opening to me many doors of utterance. Oh 
 for more of His grace to give power to His word ! Last 
 night I preached on Eph. iv. 30, and found much in it to 
 search my own heart withal. I am very much urged to 
 settle here in this great town of a hundred and twenty 
 thousand souls. I find a Church with a feeble member- 
 ship, burdened with ,5,000 debt. I am very much in- 
 clined to give it help. The leading of God appears in that 
 way. I know you say, ' London for you.' But Nazareth 
 was not Jerusalem, and was yet an important village." 
 
 He obeyed his convictions, and on the first Sunday 
 of September (1876) commenced his ministry in Clifton 
 Road Church. In their appeal for help to clear off their 
 heavy debt, he and his friends could say in the following 
 January, "God has greatly blessed and prospered the 
 congregation, the church, the Sunday-schools, and socie- 
 ties, both numerically and financially ; and we are en- 
 couraged to make a vigorous effort to wipe out the whole, 
 or a principal part, of our heavy debt, which is a grievous 
 incubus in many ways. Its existence acts as a dark 
 shadow over the heart of both pastor and people." 
 
 The following extract will show the importance of
 
 Return to England. 161 
 
 his new sphere, and of the effort which he and the 
 Church at Clifton Road were now making : " Many 
 thousands from London and the provinces annually 
 visit Brighton. To them we appeal to aid us in sup- 
 porting the pure spiritual worship of God, and the 
 earnest preaching of the gospel of His grace. In this 
 great and widely-known resort for health and enjoy- 
 ment " the pleasures of sin " spread their toils with 
 unwonted fascination for the young. Infidelity is bold 
 and outspoken. Ritualism and sacerdotalism cultivate 
 a worship and advance claims so close akin to those of 
 Rome, that it is not easy to distinguish between them. 
 We lift up our testimony for the simple, spiritual, free 
 worship of God, and for the old glorious gospel of 
 His Son ; and we appeal to their friends to help us in 
 what is to us a laborious, self-denying work, albeit it is 
 a labour of both duty and love." 
 
 To this document the congregational pastors of the 
 town, the minister of Lady Huntingdon's Church (the 
 Rev. J. B. Figgis), and the senior deacon of Union 
 Street Chapel, appended the following note : " Our 
 hearts are rejoiced to hear that the advent of a new 
 pastor at Clifton Road, a pastor so long and honour- 
 ably known in the churches, has been marked by 
 strenuous efforts to liquidate the debt on the church ; 
 and we are further rejoiced to find that this effort has 
 been so greatly successful in the congregation itself, 
 already so generous in their response to frequent 
 appeals. We earnestly hope that this will be met by 
 brotherly sympathy and corresponding liberality from 
 the churches of the town, and from some of the many 
 interested in Brighton." 
 
 M
 
 1 62 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 This appeal enabled the Church to reduce its debt 
 by 2,000 ; but this, important as it was to the Church, 
 was among the smallest successes of the pastor. Con- 
 gregations began to grow. The membership of the 
 Church rapidly increased. Its additions were chiefly 
 accessions from the congregation of those who had 
 heard the Word, and found it to be the power of God 
 unto salvation. It is true a number of Christians from 
 London and other places settling in Brighton were glad 
 to avail themselves of the worship and ministry of 
 Clifton Road ; and some intelligent and devoted 
 Christians, who had not the gospel in the established 
 churches which they had been accustomed to attend, 
 rejoiced to make Clifton Road their spiritual home. 
 
 On the progress of the work of Christ in Clifton Road 
 the pastor set his heart. For it he prayed, studied, 
 expounded the Word, and preached. In his pastoral 
 visitation the spiritual growth of believers and the 
 salvation of sinners was his aim. He well knew that 
 for the Church to fulfil its mission, be a light in the 
 darkness, the witness of God in an evil world, and lead 
 the perishing to Christ, it must be holy. He was no 
 enthusiast ; he did not expect the end without the use 
 of the means. In order therefore to supply the needed 
 instruction and stimulus he and his friends arranged 
 for a week's special services, to commence March Qth, 
 1 879. The meetings were to occupy much of the day, 
 and a large portion of the time was to be devoted to 
 prayer. 
 
 The subjects were, "Christian Consecration," "Our 
 Duty in Relation to the Work of the Holy Spirit," 
 "Salvation of our Children," "Fulness of the Spirit"
 
 Return to England. 163 
 
 " Union of Christ and His people," " Preparedness for 
 Service to Christ," " Holiness to the Lord," " Not Con- 
 formed to the World," " Sanctification : What it is, 
 and how attained ;" "Power from on High." 
 
 In his programme he states : " Our sole motive in 
 holding these services is the glory of our dear Redeemer, 
 and the good of precious souls, for whom He died. The 
 kingdom of God 'righteousness, and peace, and joy 
 in the Holy Ghost ' you may now enter ; for ' NOW is 
 the accepted time, and NOW is the day of salvation.' 
 Pray ponder the following solemn but blessed words, 
 and come and hear and pray : 
 
 "'And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith 
 God, I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh. And 
 it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the 
 name of the Lord shall be saved.' (Acts ii. 17, 21.) 
 
 " ' It is high time to awake out of sleep. The night 
 is far spent, the day is at hand.' (Rom. xiii. u, 12.) 
 
 " ' And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let 
 him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst 
 come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of 
 life freely.' (Rev. xkii. 17.)" 
 
 In all these services except the first day I was with 
 him. In two of them kind and efficient aid was rendered 
 by the Revds. J. B. Figgis and A. F. Joscelyn. His own 
 discourse, the first day (Sunday), on " Our Duty in Re- 
 lation to the Work of the Holy Spirit," was among the 
 most instructive and edifying he ever preached. In all 
 our intercourse, from our boyhood up to that hour, I 
 never spent a happier week in his company. That week 
 is amongst the most pleasing remembrances of my life. 
 His soul was so full of the Spirit of Christ, so sweetly
 
 164 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 stayed upon Him, so subject to His will, that it was 
 impossible for any one in a right state of soul to be in 
 his company without being edified. 
 
 Owing to various local causes some of the meetings 
 were not so largely attended as he had anticipated. But 
 he was perfectly satisfied, believing that having com- 
 mitted them into the hands of God, and constantly 
 looking up as he was for His blessing, the Lord's will, 
 in relation to them, must be accomplished. He was not 
 disappointed. From various testimonies and letters after- 
 wards received it became evident that the power of the 
 Lord was present to heal and bless. To us who took 
 part in the meetings it was manifest while they were 
 proceeding. Mr. Cullis, the secretary, in kindly con- 
 veying to me the thanks of the Church for the humble 
 part I was enabled to take in the services, remarks, " We 
 all prayed that God's blessing might accompany the 
 addresses. In some cases we know that our prayers 
 and yours were answered." 
 
 The pastor of Clifton Road Church felt real interest, 
 and where practicable took an active part, in every 
 Christian and philanthropic movement in the town. 
 He especially cultivated friendly relations with all the 
 ministers of the Free Churches of Brighton. Indeed 
 he was ever ready for fellowship and co-operation with 
 every minister of Christ that would fraternize with him. 
 
 As in previous spheres, so in Brighton, he sought to 
 serve the cause of truth and righteousness by his lectures. 
 For public lecturing he was specially gifted. From his 
 extensive reading, accurate observation, and retentive 
 memory, his stores of knowledge were great. His 
 elocution was ready and fluent, his imagination was
 
 Return to England. 165 
 
 vivid and well cultivated, his discernment quick, and his 
 reasoning powers strong. He deeply sympathized with 
 nature, but more deeply still with justice and right. 
 Intense was his hatred of oppression and wrong. No 
 matter how large might be the assembly which he ad- 
 dressed, so full and strong was his voice, so well did he 
 project it, and so distinct was his enunciation, that he 
 could be heard, the very deaf excepted, by all his 
 auditors. 
 
 In the beginning of his ministry he learned the im- 
 portance and blessedness of itinerant evangelization, 
 and to this in his last years he turned. It is true that, 
 through all his ministerial life, he less or more practised 
 it, and particularly in Australia ; but his deep sense of its 
 value grew with his years. He believed, where it is 
 practicable, in special services continued for a week or 
 more. This enables the preacher to bring out in greater 
 fulness the ruin of man and the redemption of Christ, 
 gives opportunity to converse with enquirers ; draws out 
 the sympathy and prayers of Christians, and helps to 
 train the Church in an important part of its mission. 
 In a short paper which he wrote on this subject, May 
 26th, 1839, to be read at a ministerial meeting, he says : 
 " I have during the past winter and spring conducted 
 four series of special services in the churches of other 
 brethren and in my own, and in them all I have seen 
 and felt spiritual and blessed results which left no doubt 
 on my mind of God's gracious presence and approval. 
 I shall ever look back on them with hallowed satis- 
 faction, and can only regret I was not oftener and more 
 earnestly engaged in such work for the Lord." 
 
 One of the prospects which cheered him in returning
 
 1 66 Memoir of tJie Rev. John Graham. 
 
 from Australia to England was the opportunity of at- 
 tending some of the many conferences then being held 
 in this country for the quickening of the spiritual life. 
 Several of these he did attend, and in some of them 
 took part. His prayers and words at Cambridge are not 
 yet forgotten. In the one held in Brighton, in January, 
 1879, he was specially interested. The desire of his 
 heart was to live and walk in the fulness of the Spirit. 
 He knew this was essential to the full measure of his 
 usefulness. Never was his growth in the spiritual life 
 more manifest than at this period. We rise in grace as 
 we die to the world, and realize the true end of life. 
 How much is contained in the following sentence and 
 the three monosyllables which follow it, in a letter 
 (September i8th, 1878) to his friend, the Hon. G. A. 
 Lloyd ? " The man who looks for anything else in this 
 life than duty- and purification through trial must be 
 disappointed. So I prove." 
 
 He became at this period very much interested in the 
 prophetic scriptures, and made them a special subject of 
 study. Both from the word of God and from the un- 
 godly policy of our own nation, as well as from the 
 condition of the world, he regarded the outlook as 
 specially gloomy and portentous. One day he said to 
 me that what seemed to him most to be desired was to 
 depart and be with Christ. My answer was to the effect 
 that I should like to wear my armour a little longer, and 
 fight the Lord's battles as He might enable me. To 
 this he made no reply. About the same period, at a 
 communion-service in his own church, he gave expression 
 to the desire for a sudden death.
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 HIS VISIT TO AMERICA, AND DEATH. 
 
 OHN GRAHAM'S brother Archibald, after 
 practising in his profession as a doctor for some 
 time in Ireland, emigrated about forty years ago 
 to the United States of America, and settled in 
 Philadelphia. There he married, and reared a 
 large family. His practice was very extensive, 
 and he had his two eldest sons educated and quali- 
 fied to assist him in it. A few years ago it pleased 
 God to remove him to another world, but not before 
 there was much hope that he knew Christ as his 
 Saviour. In his last illness he was visited daily by a 
 godly minister. John had a strong desire to visit his 
 deceased brother's family in Philadelphia, and some of 
 his sister's children who are settled in Canada. Last 
 year the opportunity offered ; his church needed renova- 
 tion, and would be closed, and the services held in the 
 school-room, for at least ten weeks. Most of these ten 
 weeks he arranged (D.V.) to spend in America. There 
 he hoped to accomplish some good among his relatives, 
 and to return with fresh vigour for his work in Brighton. 
 We have seen that, amid his earnest labours, his 
 thoughts and longings were toward another home. In
 
 1 68 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 this channel they still continued to flow. In writing to 
 Mr. Lloyd, June i6th, 1879, after referring to a mutual 
 friend in delicate health, he says : " Surely we live in a 
 dying world ; but I had comfort out of my two texts 
 yesterday 'And God shall wipe away all tears from 
 their eyes,' and 'As sin hath reigned unto death, even 
 so shall grace reign through righteousness unto eternal 
 life by Jesus Christ our Lord.' The two contrasted 
 reigns. What a contrast ! How blessed to know that 
 grace reigns in the bosom of God in all His dispensations, 
 and in the Christian heart ; and that there the rill will 
 broaden into the river, and the river roll surely on to 
 the ocean of eternal life. You and I have most of our 
 friends in heaven now. I trust we shall in God's time 
 meet one another there." 
 
 June 1 8th he wrote to me : "S.S. England, off Dover. 
 I like this ship very much, and have round me some 
 excellent Christian men. One is an Episcopal Methodist 
 minister, full of information on American concerns. 
 There are many emigrants to whom, I trust, we may do 
 some good. I have a large cabin all to myself, and hope 
 to read a good deal. ... I greatly enjoy the prospect 
 of seeing so many relatives in America. I trust God 
 may make some use of me for spiritual good to them." 
 
 He reached New York and his friends in Philadelphia 
 in safety ; visited Niagara and Canada with his two nieces. 
 At Niagara he met a near relative of his wife, in whose 
 spiritual welfare, and that of his family, he took a deep 
 interest, and which he earnestly sought to promote. On 
 July 2Oth he preached in Montreal on Phil. iv. 4-6. In a 
 letter to an esteemed friend in Brighton, written the next 
 day, he remarks, " The hearts of the people responded,
 
 His Visit to America, and Death. 169 
 
 as they always do, to the Fatherhood of God. The good 
 news of God's deep, real, warm, present love to sinners is 
 a powerful key to human hearts." He ends with, " Pray 
 for me, and give my love to all the dear friends who may 
 happen to speak of their absent shepherd. I commend 
 you to the great Shepherd and Overseer of souls." 
 
 As he wished to spend a large portion of his time 
 with his relatives in Philadelphia, he hastened to it as 
 his home. He stopped with his nephew, Dr. James 
 Graham, of 1528, Spruce Street. His nephew remarks 
 in a letter : " It is marvellous the impression he made 
 on our family. We are naturally cold and formal ; but 
 he seemed to read us like an open book, and went direct 
 to each one's heart. We loved and reverenced him as 
 we never had any one else ; and although we knew him 
 but a few weeks, he got so into our innermost secrets, 
 was so associated with all our thoughts of the future, 
 that he seemed like a life-long friend." 
 
 As his nieces, the Misses Augusta and Bessie Graham, 
 and Dr. James Graham, were going to Cape May for a 
 change, he accompanied them. July 3ist, on a view of 
 the sea, he wrote the following suggestive lines : 
 
 THE OCEAN AN EVIDENCE OF DIVINE 
 BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 PEAL on peal the billowy roar 
 
 Near and far breaks on the ear, 
 'Till the awe-struck spirit feels 
 
 God, the unsearchable, is here. 
 
 Yes, the deep yet soothing sound 
 
 Wakes a power within the heart, 
 Scattering earth's frivolities, 
 
 Bidding earth-worn cares depart.
 
 1 70 Memoir of tJie Rev. John GraJunn. 
 
 Clouds and shadows seem to fly, 
 Brighter heavens bend o'er the flood ; 
 
 Ocean seems a mirror vast 
 Of the boundless love of God. 
 
 Love, whose breadths can know no bound, 
 Love, whose depths no measure knows, 
 
 Love, that through all ages past 
 To eternal ages flows. 
 
 Love, that bathed the angel host, 
 
 Love, that flowed through Eden's bowers ; 
 
 Love of Jesus, saving men, 
 Love enrapturing heavenly powers. 
 
 Bathers fringe this ocean tide, 
 
 Catching ripples on the shore ; 
 Child or saint or seraph high 
 
 In God's love can do no more. 
 
 Ocean's charging, changeless tide 
 
 Rolls the same for ever on, 
 Sounding forth the changeless love 
 
 Of the great eternal One. 
 
 Round the earth his mighty swell 
 
 Breaks and rolls on every beach ; 
 So the eternal Father's love, 
 
 Everywhere its blessings reach. 
 
 God of love, oh, let me launch, 
 
 Launch upon love's mighty sea ! 
 Thee to know, to trust, to love, 
 
 Is eternal life to me. 
 
 Next day his nephew, Archibald Graham, joined them, 
 and as their uncle stood among them he drew himself 
 up to his full height, and said, " I am good for ten years' 
 work in His service still, if nothing happens." This was 
 said a little before 1 1 a.m. Dr. James Graham will tell 
 the sequel : " They went in to bathe about 1 1 a.m., when
 
 His Visit to America, and Death. 171 
 
 the beach was crowded with people, and many were in 
 the water. They selected the place where there were 
 most bathers. They were in but a few minutes when 
 Gussie, who was trying to float Uncle John had been 
 teaching her the day before was caught in a current, 
 and before she was aware of it was carried beyond her 
 depth. She called to Arch, who was nearest to her. He 
 swam to her, took her hand, and struck for shore. But 
 although they had only a few feet to go, the current was 
 so strong that when he reached a point at which he 
 could just touch the bottom, he was completely ex- 
 hausted. Gussie had hold of his hand at their arms' 
 length behind him. Uncle John, seeing their predica- 
 ment, swam around them, and took Gussie's other hand 
 just at the moment Arch was able to touch bottom. At 
 that moment a large wave submerged and separated 
 them. Arch was knocked off his feet, but managed, he 
 doesn't know how, to get in far enough for the other 
 bathers to seize him and drag him ashore, where he lay 
 for some time insensible. Uncle John, who was a good 
 swimmer, and had been out much farther the day before, 
 put Gussie's hand on his shoulder and struck with both 
 arms for the shore ; but appearing to make no progress, 
 Gussie said, ' Uncle John, we cannot both be saved. For 
 God's sake leave me, and save yourself.' She then let 
 go her hold, but he turned and seized her by the wrist ; 
 but before he could speak he turned blue in the face, 
 gasped once or twice, and sank back unconscious. She, 
 thinking he had fainted or taken a fit, threw her arm 
 round his neck and kept his head above water, possessed 
 with the one idea to try and save him. As she knew 
 nothing of swimming they lay almost motionless, with
 
 172 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 their faces only out of water, and slowly drifted seaward 
 with the current. The shore grew more and more dis- 
 tant. To her the distance seemed immense ; and though 
 there were hundreds of people crowded on the beach, 
 and watching them, she could see no effort made to 
 rescue them. Each succeeding wave submerged her, 
 filled her mouth with salt water, and almost suffocated 
 her ; but she held on to him. 
 
 " At this time she saw they were approaching a pier, 
 and that it was crowded with people ; but they did not 
 offer a word of encouragement. A log was thrown by 
 two men ; but it fell six feet short of her. She felt 
 death stealing over her like a delightful sleep, a delicious 
 feeling of calm and rest, and that the struggle was over. 
 Another wave washed over her. Then she arose with 
 one more desperate struggle ; felt for her uncle, but he 
 was gone. Her feet touched him, and she seized him 
 between her knees. In a mornent more there was a 
 ringing in her ears; everything was dark. But as she 
 sank for the last time a voice shouted, ' Hold on to him 
 another moment, and I will save you both.' It was the 
 first word of encouragement she had received. It 
 seemed to call her from death. She roused herself 
 again. There was a splash in the water, and she 
 grasped a long plank that was thrown to her, and at 
 the same moment a gentleman with a rope around his 
 body was by her side. They were drawn to the side of 
 the pier, and she supported herself on the plank, while 
 the gentleman (Mr. Ames, of Boston), to whom another 
 rope had been lowered, kept uncle's head above water. 
 Finally a boat with a single oarsman came to their aid, 
 and soon after the life-boat from the shore. Uncle was
 
 His Visit to America, and Death. 1 73 
 
 with much difficulty lifted into the boat. Gussie was 
 then taken aboard, and rowed ashore, being confident 
 all the time that her uncle was only in a fit, and would 
 be restored. But although every effort was made to 
 restore him he gave no sign of life. He had evidently 
 met with instantaneous death at the moment he became 
 unconscious." 
 
 Well may the nephew and brother add to this deeply 
 touching account : " It showed the wonderful strength 
 of the girl's love, that while she felt death approaching, 
 and had given up all hope of rescue, and the time was 
 as an age to her, yet she had not a thought of home, 
 &c., only the one idea, to try to the last to save him." 
 
 But what, it may be enquired, of the other sister ? 
 The brother adds : " Poor Bessie was, if possible, under 
 still more trying circumstances. She was within a few 
 feet of them when they were washed out. She rushed 
 from one to another, begging them for God's sake to 
 save them, and offering rewards. But as no one moved 
 she ran to the life-boat, and had it manned, sent for 
 doctors and stimulants, and attended to Arch and 
 Gussie when they were brought ashore." 
 
 I remark here that my nephew, Dr. James Graham, 
 was not present. He had returned the previous day to 
 his duties in Philadelphia. 
 
 " Gussie believes," adds my nephew's letter, " that she 
 should have been lost if he had not gone to her assis- 
 tance; for, as she cannot swim, it was only when she 
 forgot self altogether, and was absorbed in the one idea 
 to save him, that she lay perfectly still, and so floated 
 with the current." 
 
 In another letter my nephew says : " As to the
 
 1 74 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 manner of the accident I will now simply state that all 
 who saw it were certain he did not die of drowning. 
 No one ever suggested the possibility of such a thing ; 
 and the post-mortem examination showed conclusively 
 that such was not the case. The powerful effort he 
 made was the immediate cause of death. His heart 
 was not able to control the unusual quantity of blood 
 forced upon it. It became over-distended, and he died 
 in an instant. But a similar effort on land would have 
 affected him almost as injuriously." The heart was 
 always his weak point. Twenty-one years ago, when he 
 was in London and I in Worcester, my eldest son lying 
 dead, he was prevented coming to me by a sudden 
 seizure, which he thus described : " Yesterday morning 
 (June 24th, 1859), when I wrote to you, I was well ; but 
 after a fatiguing Sunday's work I unwisely went out and 
 visited. At a meeting in the evening I was taken ill 
 about 9.30. I was extremely bad with faintness and 
 pain in the chest. I came home in a cab, and have been 
 ever since (now 4.30 p.m.) with mustard plasters, &c., at 
 my chest. The pain is relieved, but not all gone. My 
 doctor has just been in, and after sounding my chest, 
 tells me I am in a very exhausted state. He says that 
 while my lungs are excellent, my heart is constitu- 
 tionally small and weak. This I have for many years 
 surmised to be the weak point in my tabernacle, and the 
 cause of my frequent lassitude. I expressed my strong 
 desire to go to Worcester to-morrow ; but he says he 
 should fear the result of my travelling just now." 
 
 These scientific opinions forbid our thinking that John 
 Graham died before his time. God gave him his 
 physical, as well as his mental and moral, constitution,
 
 His Visit to America, and Death. 175 
 
 and formed that physical constitution to endure for a 
 certain period, doing a certain amount of work ; and 
 when that work was done, fulfilled his repeatedly ex- 
 pressed desire and took him to Himself. 
 
 "Men pray against sudden death," says Professor 
 Thompson, speaking at his funeral, "as if it were a 
 calamity to be deplored. They should rather pray 
 against death ' unprepared for.' Sudden death to one 
 whose life has been a preparedness for death is no 
 calamity, but a grace from God's own hand. It is 
 ' sudden death, sudden glory.' It is the rapture of 
 heaven breaking in upon life, and the swift embrace of a 
 Father's arm when we had just left that of earth's loved 
 ones." 
 
 We adopt the words quoted by Professor Thompson, 
 " God spared the green and took the ripe." John 
 Graham had desired to be saved from a lingering illness. 
 God not only indulged His servant's desire, but granted 
 him beyond his request ; for his death was not only 
 sudden but saved the life of another. For others he 
 both lived and died. Benevolence characterized his life 
 and shed a halo over his end.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 TESTIMONIES. 
 
 NOW present the reader with a few testimonies 
 to the character and work of the subject of 
 this Memoir, from those who knew him in this 
 country, in Australia, and America. The first 
 testimony is from his old and deeply-attached 
 friend, Josias Alexander, Esq., who was one of 
 the deacons of Craven Chapel under his ministry. 
 
 " Caterham Valley, 26th December, 1879. 
 
 "Mv DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 " ' The memory of the just is blessed.' I am glad to hear 
 you are writing a memoir of your dear brother John, my life-long 
 friend. I gladly accede to your request in sending you a ' few jot- 
 tings ' conveying the impressions our intercourse made upon me. 
 
 "About the year 1851 I met your brother for the first time. His 
 tall, stately form, his bright, sunny countenance, his calm, impressive 
 presence, were the ' outward and visible signs ' of a noble nature, a 
 mild, gentle spirit, and an intellectual power of no mean order. 
 
 "The first sermon I heard from his lips was preached in the 
 Covenanting Church, Waterside, Londonderry, from the text, ' She 
 hath done what she could.' It was touchingly beautiful, full of 
 poetry and pathos, and made a deep impression on his hearers.
 
 Testimonies. 177 
 
 " I need not dwell on his work at Moy and Dublin of how he 
 made ' full proof of his ministry,' ' serving the Lord with all humility 
 of mind.' 
 
 "On his removal to the 'million peopled city,' a new world of 
 life and work opened to him. I know well how he felt the ' burden 
 of the Lord ' was laid on him, when called to preside over one of 
 the most influential churches of the Congregational order in the 
 West-End of London. The pulpit of Craven Chapel, Regent 
 Street, had, previous to Mr. Graham's ministry there, been occupied 
 by a prince among preachers, the late Dr. Leifchild. During his 
 (Dr. Leifchild's) earnest and prosperous ministry, the chapel was 
 crowded Sunday after Sunday. After the Doctor's retirement, from 
 age and infirmity, the numbers attending gradually diminished, 
 the various societies languished. The deacons men of whom any 
 Church might have been proud in their anxiety to secure the 
 services of an energetic and popular preacher, applied to the late 
 Dr. Campbell, who at once suggested their attention to a ' young, 
 eloquent Irishman,' minister of the Church in Dublin, the Rev. 
 John Graham. A deputation from the church, including the late 
 Edward Swaine, of Piccadilly, a man of no ordinary intellectual 
 grasp, went over to Dublin, heard Mr. Graham preach, and on their 
 advice an invitation was sent to Mr. Graham to preach at Craven. 
 The unanimous call of the church was soon after given to him to 
 become the pastor. His eloquence in the pulpit, and his energetic 
 labours among his people, soon told in the revival of the church, 
 the great increase of its members, the renewed activity infused into 
 its varied missions and societies. 
 
 " Very soon Mr. Graham became a welcome guest in the homes of 
 his flock. To the more cultured he approved himself by his wide- 
 spread knowledge of history, philosophy, and science. His love of 
 poetry and the fine arts lent a charm to his social intercourse, 
 and his rich repository of anecdote and illustration gave life and 
 animation to the varied circles in which he moved. Among the 
 poor he was a special favourite, combining as he did the grace of 
 charity with the soft and gentle influence of a tender and sympa- 
 thetic nature. 
 
 "To the young men of the church he became a power. He 
 entered into their feelings, took his stand by their side, breathed 
 
 N
 
 i 78 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 their atmosphere, felt the pulsations of their young aspiring natures, 
 and thus became one of them. Many young men, who afterwards 
 found their homes in India, Australia, and America, received their 
 first impulse for good and God in their intercourse and fellowship 
 with the pastor of Craven Chapel. 
 
 " In all the movements of Christian philanthropy outside his 
 own church he was ever a willing worker. Ragged Schools, 
 Theatre Services, Young Men's Christian Associations, Missions, 
 home and foreign, ever found in him a ready and eloquent advo- 
 cate. 
 
 "As a platform speaker he never failed to make a deep and 
 abiding impression ; but his true kingdom was the pulpit, and he 
 ever felt his great life-work was to be accomplished there. To 
 'warn sinners ' and ' to build up saints,' ' to testify the gospel of the 
 grace of God,' was pre-eminently his mission, and well and effectu- 
 ally was this work carried out. 
 
 " The great movements of the age, political and social, he watched 
 with intense interest. He was ever the warm friend of liberty and 
 progress, his pen and his tongue being ever enlisted on the side of 
 black and white slaves. During the great American war, when 
 nearly all the ministers of the Established Church, and a large 
 number of Nonconformists, misconceived the nature of the life and 
 death struggle, your brother was ' true as the dial to the sun ' in 
 the interest of liberty and in the doom of slavery. 
 
 "In all his 'works of faith and labours of love' he was ever 
 earnestly, lovingly, and prayerfully supported by his noble-minded 
 wife, and to her sweet temperament, her genial disposition, her 
 self-sacrificing efforts, Mr. Graham owed much of his success as a 
 pastor. Her consolation as a bereaved and almost broken-hearted 
 widow must ever abound in the thought of how much good her 
 lamented husband was graciously permitted to accomplish, through 
 a comparatively long, but all too short, ministry in the kingdom of 
 God and His Christ. 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 JOSIAS ALEXANDER. 
 
 Rev. Charles Graham.
 
 Testimonies. 179 
 
 From the church in Pitt Street, Sydney : 
 
 " Pitt Street Vestry, November 25th, 1879. 
 
 "DEAR MRS. GRAHAM, 
 
 "At our last church meeting the sorrowful circumstances 
 connected with your dear husband's death were brought before us, 
 and I was charged to write to you and convey the truest and deepest 
 sympathies of the church. One after another our members rose to 
 pay a loving tribute to Mr. Graham's memory. The hearts of all 
 were profoundly touched. 
 
 " My knowledge of Mr. Graham was confined to the week he 
 spent about ten years ago in Adelaide, and then I conceived the 
 highest opinion of his genial and loving Christian character. Last 
 night I spent at Dr. Jones's with a circle of the Pitt Street friends, 
 and we looked at both your portraits and that of your son with more 
 than ordinary interest. I pray God to comfort and bless you ; and, 
 more than this, to make perfect His strength in your weakness. 
 
 ' ' ' Knowledge by suffering entereth, 
 And life is perfected in death.' 
 
 It is only in the night that we can see the stars. 
 
 " Believe me, dear Mrs. Graham, with much Christian love to 
 you and your son, 
 
 Yours in truest sympathy, 
 
 "JAMES JEFFERIS." 
 
 The Rev. W. Cuthbertspn, Chairman of the Congre- 
 gational Union of England and Wales, in his opening 
 address at Cardiff, October izj-th, 1879: 
 
 "John Graham, too, is gone, my successor in the church in 
 Sydney. His death, so unexpected, and in the manner of it so 
 sorrowful, was to me, as I doubt not to you also, a very great shock. 
 His fine presence, his genial spirit, his readiness and power of 
 speech on platform or in pulpit, will not soon be forgotten by us ; 
 and the very suddenness of the summons which came to him will 
 give a special tenderness to our prayers for his widow and his son."
 
 i So Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 New South Wales Independent : 
 
 "Although some time has elapsed since we heard of the death of 
 the Rev. John Graham, we cannot allow our present number to go 
 forth without a short tribute of remembrance. Mr. Graham, in 
 conjunction with the Rev. S. Rothwell, also gone to his reward, 
 edited this journal the first year of its establishment. In labours 
 he was abundant ; and no words of ours are necessary to preserve 
 the remembrance of his eloquence and zeal. We record our deep 
 sympathy for Mrs. Graham and her son, an only child, under this 
 bereavement, praying that He who has promised to be the Husband 
 of the widow, and the Father of the fatherless, may support and 
 comfort them under this heavy trial." 
 
 From the Congregational Union of New South 
 Wales. 
 
 Resolution moved by Rev. T. Johnson, seconded by 
 Rev. J. Jefferis, LL.B., and carried unanimously, at meet- 
 ing of the Congregational Union of New South Wales, 
 October, 1879. G. G. HCWDKX, Sec. 
 
 "That this assembly has heard with profound sorrow of the 
 death of the Rev. John Graham whilst bathing at Cape May, New 
 Jersey, United States. 
 
 " We remember and record with thankfulness the valuable 
 services rendered by Mr. Graham to the cause of Christ in this 
 colony, by his fervid eloquence, his able advocacy of our principles, 
 and his great ability in expounding God's word. 
 
 " Mr. Graham was twice chairman of this Union, and for many 
 years he assisted our college as one of its tutors, while by his genial 
 readiness to help in every good work he has laid us as a denomina- 
 tion under deep and lasting obligations. 
 
 " We take the opportunity of this first meeting of our Union 
 after the lamented death of our friend, to express to Mrs. Graham 
 and to Mr. James Graham our deep sympathy with them in the 
 sad bereavement they have sustained, and to commend them to 
 the love and care of our gracious and ever-living Lord."
 
 Testimonies. 181 
 
 From a Christian lady, a member of his church in 
 Brighton : 
 
 "3"n Ecmembrance. 
 
 " As I look back on all the time that it was my privilege to call 
 him my friend as well as my pastor, the first words that come to 
 my mind are, ' In simplicity and godly sincerity we had our con- 
 versation to youward.' From the first time I was ever in his 
 company to the last he was the same man. 
 
 " Nothing was put on or assumed on any occasion, nor did he 
 ever seem to be held back from simply speaking what was in his 
 mind in most perfect sincerity. And in that mind God seemed 
 ever uppermost. ' Blessed are the pure in heart; for they shall 
 see God} Whatever the circumstances or the conversation, you 
 never seemed to find him, nor to lead him, away from God. And 
 this it was which gave a peculiar weight to all he said. You never 
 had the feeling that it was self that was speaking ; he spoke in 
 simplicity, as a child of God at home in his Father's presence. 
 And after conversation how naturally prayer came, and yet always 
 humbly asking forgiveness and teaching on every subject ! 
 
 " Many are the lessons that have been brought to my mind in this 
 way from his example. He ardently loved truth, and sought after 
 it, and felt its value on every subject ; so it was welcomed from 
 whatever source, and weighed in the balances of the sanctuary. 
 And it never seemed as if his own free judgment stood in the 
 way ; for his heart and understanding were very large, and this 
 enabled him to perceive how little we can really know here in the 
 body, and made him content to wait the time when ' we shall know 
 even as we are known.' Yet he seemed to me wonderfully full 
 of information on every subject on which one could touch ; but 
 ' GOD was in all his thoughts,' and nothing came to him apart 
 from God. And God as his Father, this was the ingrained feeling 
 of his heart, which the Holy Spirit, as the very Spirit of adoption, 
 alone could have given him. Oh, how one loves to dwell on this 
 remembrance of him ! And not only was God to him his own 
 Father, but the ' Father of the spirits of all flesh ;' and he looked 
 on all with reference to this truth of the fatherhood of God.
 
 1 82 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 Here was the hidden spring of his lovingness towards all he 
 yearned over men to make them know God as a Father who 
 infinitely desired their salvation. In the letter which reached me, 
 when I knew that I should see his face on earth no more, after telling 
 me he had been preaching at Montreal on Philippians iv. 4-6, he goes 
 on : ' The hearts of the people responded, as they always do, to the 
 fatherhood of God, and I have now lots of friends in Montreal. 
 The good news of God's deep, real, warm, present love to sinners 
 is a wonderful key to human hearts.' 
 
 " Hence arose his intense fear of all that was harrowing in theo- 
 logy. It was the character of God as a Father that he dreaded to 
 see impeached. This I could see, and I loved it in him, and 
 received a great blessing from him through God's grace. I used 
 to tell him how I had been bred after the straitest sect of Calvinism, 
 and he never wanted dogmatically to make any change their views 
 for his. 
 
 " He looked on the Lord Jesus Christ very specially from this 
 point of view as revealing the Father. How he has dwelt in 
 preaching on the words, ' He that hath seen me hath seen the 
 Father,' loving to trace out in the love, and compassion, and 
 tenderness, and holiness of Jesus the Son the express image of the 
 Father ! There was no separation in his teaching between the 
 love of the Father and the love of the Son to the sinner ; yet it 
 seemed to me that he increasingly dwelt on the person and 
 sufferings of Jesus. With what emotion he always quoted 
 
 " 'But none of the ransomed ever knew 
 How deep were the waters crossed, 
 
 Nor how dark was the night that the Lord passed through 
 Ere he found His sheep that was lost.' 
 
 "And then with his whole heart did he seem to want to open the 
 door wide for sinners to come at once to that loving One. And 
 again I used to feel how increasingly fervent he was in prayer for 
 the Holy Spirit's outpouring and power amongst us. He had no 
 aim 'at excitement in this. It was that calm desire of a fervent 
 spirit which peculiarly betokens 'prayer in the Holy Ghost.' But 
 it was the walk in love which after all seems to dwell on one's
 
 Testimonies. 183 
 
 memory most deeply, and ever will. I think he had that prayer 
 fulfilled to him 
 
 " 'Oh, give us hearts to love like Thee ! 
 
 Like Thee, O Lord, to grieve 
 Far more for others' faults, than all 
 The ills that we receive.' 
 
 " Did ever any one find him tripping here ? I cannot fancy it. I 
 think nothing could have pained him more than to discover'a feel- 
 ing not akin to love in his heart, towards any under any circum- 
 stances. Nothing would have been more instantaneously and 
 sensitively felt, or confessed where there was occasion. 
 
 " I don't think anyone could have said an uncharitable thing of 
 another to him and have expected a response. The love in his 
 heart was from the fountain-head, and so it extended to the 
 smallest of God's created beings, and waited to expand and 
 rejoice for ever with the highest intelligences. I may say it, in the 
 sincerity of my heart ; I was always the better for conversation with 
 him, apart from the great blessing of his ministry. And I write 
 freely and unconstrainedly, without fear of exalting the creature in 
 my own mind, because it was his God he commended to me and 
 not himself. I once expressed my objection to funeral sermons to 
 him, and rather lightly said he must never preach one for me that 
 my ghost would come and say it was not true. And he said, in his 
 calm, gentle way, 'But they glorified God in me.' And this is all we 
 want to do in him, the Lord knovveth. We would not, and could not, 
 so wrong him as to want to think of him in anywise but as truly he 
 was, like Barnabas, ' a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost.' 
 
 "And that Spirit, how He was in him, the earnest of the inheritance. 
 His soul was athirst for God, the living God, and ever seemed to 
 be feeling, ' When shall I come and appear before God ?' 
 
 "Brighton, August i8th, 1879. C. HOLLAND." 
 
 Clifton Road Year Book, 1879. 
 
 To the Rev. John Graham, under God, as an intelligent, wise, 
 genial, loving, earnest, generous, and spiritual pastor, this church 
 owes an undying grateful remembrance. Its members would 
 glorify God in him. H. H. CULLIS, Hon. Church Secretary.
 
 184 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 From the Sussex Home Missionary Society. 
 
 "8, St. Peter's Place, Brighton, ist September, 1879. 
 "DEAR MRS. GRAHAM, 
 
 "At a meeting of the Committee of Management of the 
 Sussex Home Missionary Society and County Association, held to- 
 day, a resolution was unanimously and with deep feeling passed, 
 and I was requested to transmit a copy of the same to you. It is a 
 melancholy pleasure to me to do this, and I embrace the opportunity 
 of once more assuring you of my deepest sympathy and fervent 
 prayers. 
 
 " I am, my dear Mrs. Graham, most truly yours, 
 
 "A. FOVSTER, Sec. 
 
 "'The Committee of the Sussex Home Missionary Society and 
 County Association, desire to express their deep regret at the loss 
 they have sustained by the sudden decease of the Rev. John 
 Graham, and at the same time to tender to Mrs. Graham and her 
 son their respectful sympathy with them, under the very trying 
 bereavement with which it has pleased our heavenly Father in His 
 wisdom to visit them." 
 
 " Extracted from the minutes. 
 
 "A. FOYSTER, Sec." 
 
 Ministerial Theological Society, Brighton. 
 
 "10, Gladstone Terrace, Brighton, October I4th, 1879. 
 "DEAR MRS. GRAHAM, 
 
 "As Secretary of the Ministerial Theological Society, I have 
 been requested to write, on behalf of the members, to express our 
 deep, heart-felt sympathy with yourself and your son in the sad 
 and sudden bereavement which you have so lately suffered. If our 
 expressions of sympathy are somewhat late they are not the less 
 sincere. Our first meeting since the sad news was held only last 
 \\ cck, and unfortunately I was absent through ill health, so that I 
 did not know of the duty which had been devolved upon me until
 
 Testimonies. 185 
 
 yesterday. We miss the genial presence, and feel the loss of the 
 wise, manly counsels of our late brother, Mr. Graham, but we feel 
 how insignificant is our loss compared with yours. We thank God 
 for the service which he was privileged to render to the Church of 
 Christ, and rejoice in the thought of the rest and reward which he 
 now enjoys, and we trust that in this remembrance you are able to 
 find some consolation. May you be sustained in your heavy sorrow 
 by Him who alone can comfort you. 
 
 " Believe me, dear Mrs. Graham, most sincerely yours, 
 
 "A. F. JOSCELYNE." 
 
 Remarks by the Rev. Professor Robert E. Thompson, 
 of the University of Pennsylvania, at his funeral : 
 
 " They that gathered around the body of Dorcas showed the 
 garments she made, and spoke her praises as they wept. Perhaps 
 it was a thrice-told tale to them, but there was comfort in telling it ; 
 and may not we to-day recall those traits of character by which this 
 dear friend endeared himself to our hearts ? 
 
 " In him there was a rare union of the most different excellencies. 
 He was a giant in the strength of mind and body alike, but withal 
 a child in gentleness and simplicity of nature. He was a man of 
 large experience. He had seen life on many sides. He had tasted 
 of its successes, and we may be sure that he had known the bitter- 
 ness of its failures. But through it all he had kept in his inmost 
 heart a case of childlikeness, freshness, and everlasting youth. 
 Hence a keen enjoyment of life's simple pleasures, in which none 
 surpassed him. He could teach the wisest, but he could sport with 
 the youngest ; hence also his ready tact in dealing with other 
 hearts. He seemed at once to enter into right relations with every 
 one, whether it were the day labourer on the street, or the man of 
 science in his study. He had the key to unlock human hearts, and 
 it was the charm of his directness and simplicity of character. He 
 learned something from every one to add to his own rich stores of 
 information, and to dispense to others in the wonderful flow of his 
 conversation.
 
 1 86 Memoir of the Rev. John Graham. 
 
 " He was richly gifted with intellectual powers and acquirements, 
 but all were laid on the altar of Christ ; and his Master was every- 
 thing to him. Whatever the subject of conversation he brought it 
 round to the one theme, not by constraint nor of any set purpose, 
 but because he could not help it. He illustrated Luther's beautiful 
 translation of an Old Testament text, ' When the heart is full the 
 mouth overflows.' His heart was full of one theme. He became 
 all things to all men that he might win them to the Saviour he 
 loved. It was no mere customary and formal speech which 
 blended Him with his lightest utterance. He could not help it ; it 
 was in him, and must come out. With all the energy of a 
 thoroughly affectionate nature he must plead his Master's cause. 
 He must speak for Christ at all times, and all times seemed in 
 season, and none out of it, with him. Every mood of mind, the 
 gravest and the gayest, was with him the mood of a Christian's 
 mind. In the words of his favourite chapter (2 Cor. v.), he might 
 have said, ' Whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God : or 
 whether we be sober, it is for your cause. For the love of Christ 
 constraineth us.' 
 
 " Of his more public services we can speak by report only. He 
 had but one opportunity of preaching the Word during his stay 
 among us, yet that one produced an unusually deep and lively 
 impression upon all who heard it. He has been repeatedly de- 
 scribed as the most effective of preachers, and this power lay not 
 in any sensational handling of temporary questions, but in the deep 
 earnestness and scriptural unction of his pulpit utterances. 
 
 "And this instrument so gifted, so polished, so fashioned for 
 the Master's service that Master has seen fit to lay aside from 
 that service. What a proof of the greatness of those resources with 
 which He is prepared to advance His kingdom and glory among 
 men \ " 
 
 Funeral sermons, appreciative and of touching interest, 
 were preached in Craven Chapel, London ; in Pitt Street, 
 Sydney; and in Clifton Road, Brighton. The Rev. 
 Thomas Johnson's sermon, preached in Pitt Street, 
 Sydney, has been published.
 
 Testimon ies. 1 8 7 
 
 Such was the life of the subject of this narrative, and 
 such the estimation in which his character and work 
 were held by those who best knew him. The wisest use 
 which both the reader and the writer can make of his 
 history which after all is but imperfectly given is to 
 follow him as he followed Christ, and look for that 
 " morning without clouds," when " all who sleep in Jesus 
 God will bring with Him." Then shall we and our loved 
 ones, who have been washed from our sins in His blood, 
 be for ever with each other, and for ever with the Lord. 
 If the reader is a minister of Christ, as John Graham 
 was, then, by the imitation of his zeal, of his full conse- 
 cration to God, and by seeking that enduement of power 
 from on high which he sought, and on which he relied 
 for success, he may confidently hope, like him, to turn 
 many to righteousness, and, like him, to shine as the 
 brightness of the firmament and as the stars for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 LONDON I 
 JOHN F. SHAW ANL> CO., PATERNOSTER ROW.
 
 JOHN F, SHAW & CO.'S 
 
 WORKS BY 
 REV. W. H. M. H. AITKEN, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo, Cloth, 5/-. 
 
 The School of Grace. 
 
 Expository Thoughts on Titus ii. 11-14. 
 
 CONTENTS. The Epiphany and Mission of Grace Grace our Teacher Our 
 Teacher's Mode of Teaching The Negative Teaching of Grace : The Denial of 
 Ungodliness The Denial of Worldly Lust The Positive Teaching of Grace : The 
 Sober Life The Positive Teaching of Grace: The Righteous Life The Positive 
 Teaching of Grace : The Godly Life The Blessed Hope of Grace The Negative 
 Object of Grace: The Redemption from Lawlessness The Positive Object of the 
 Teaching of Grace The Practical Result of the Teaching of Grace. 
 
 Crown 8vo, Cloth, 3/-. 
 
 What is your Life ? 
 
 Addresses specially suited to Young Men. 
 
 " These Addresses at once arrest and keep the attention of the reader, from the 
 perfect naturalness of the style, the force and eloquence of the language, the 
 appropriateness of the metaphors, and the interesting nature of the anecdotes 
 with which the lectures abound. Great good must have been effected amongst 
 those who were privileged to hear them delivered, and much greater still may 
 he accomplished by their very wide circulation by means of this volume." 
 
 The Church Advocate. 
 Crown 8vo, Cloth, 3/-. 
 
 Newness of Life. 
 
 A Series of Sermons and Addresses to Believers. 
 
 " Cannot fail to instruct, to stimulate, to guard, to encourage, to search and 
 try the heart of all who may be attracted to its burning pages." The Christian. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER EOW. E.C. 
 
 A I 
 
 J. F. S. & Co.'s Catalog-Tie A.
 
 WORKS BY 
 
 REV. W. H. M. H. AITKEtf, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo, Cloth, 3/- each. 
 
 Mission Sermons. 
 
 Series 1. Twenty Sermons. 
 Series 2. Eighteen Sermons. 
 Series 3. Eighteen Sermons. 
 Author's Revised and Copyright Editions. 
 
 PRICE FOURPENCE EACH, IN NEAT WRAPPER, 
 
 Sowing and Reaping. A word to Y OU n g Me 
 Hints to Christian Workers. 
 
 PRICE TWOPENCE EACHj 
 Six Copies Post-free for One Shilling-. 
 
 The Prayer at Eventide. 
 
 A Word for the New Year. 
 
 UntO God. AWordtoSunday-School 
 Teachers and other Christian Workers. 
 
 Polished ShaftS. A Word to Christians. 
 
 SERMONS BY THE 
 REV. W. H. M. H. AITKEN, M.A., 
 
 REVISED BY HIMSELF, 
 
 Appear regularly in the Pages of 
 
 Word and Work" A Weekly Record of Chris- 
 tian Testimony and Effort. Price One Penny. 
 Post-free for One Quarter, 1/9; or for One Year, 6/10. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.G.
 
 WOEKS BY EEY. AJOLPH SAPHIE, DD. 
 
 (JUT 
 
 New Edition, Crown 8vo, Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 Thoughts on John ix. 4. "I must 
 work the works of Him that sent Me." 
 
 " A more seasonable book could hardly be supposed. It is a treasury of happy 
 and helpful thoughts." Edinburgh Daily Review. 
 
 New Edition, Crown 8vo, Cloth, 5/-. 
 
 The Hidden Life. 
 
 Thoughts on Communion with God. 
 
 " Full of rich, pure thought, and characterized by an earnestness and power 
 of expression seldom met with." Glasgow Herald. 
 
 "Quite worthy to take its place beside 'Goulburn's Thoughts on Personal 
 Holiness." New York Christian World. 
 
 New Edition, Two Vols., Cloth, 13/6. 
 
 Expository Lectures on the Epistle 
 
 to the Hebrews. 
 
 " Singularly independent in his line of thinking, and unconventional in his 
 way of expressing his thoughts, the author has succeeded in throwing much and 
 varied light upon the high argument of the apostle. The book is a rare outcome 
 of sanctified genius. Headers of it will mark many a favourite passage as they 
 pass along, and return to dwell on it." Daily Review. 
 
 Small 8vo, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 The Life Of Faith : Its Nature and Power, as 
 Illustrated in Hebrews xi. Eepublished from the Author's 
 Exposition of that Epistle. 
 
 "Practical, deeply experimental, and replete with Biblical instruction." 
 
 _ Divine Life. 
 
 Price TWOPENCE each ; Six Copies post-free for I/-. 
 With Jesus Now and for Ever. 
 " Be of Good Cheer." 
 The Christians Memory. 
 The Early Days of the Pentecostal Church. 
 The Pearl of Great Price. A Bible Story for the Children. 
 
 Price ONE FENNT each. A large Reduction for Distribution. 
 " Come Unto Me ; " or, The Glory of Jesus in His Invitation. 
 The Open Door ; or, Come and Welcome. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.G. 
 
 A3
 
 (Offir'uil Reports 
 
 OP THE 
 
 PROPHETIC CONFERENCES. 
 
 Price 1/6 sewed ; 2/6 Cloth. 
 
 The Sure Word of Prophecy. 
 
 ADDRESSES ON THE SECOND CODING OF THE LORD. 
 
 At Mildmay, March, 1879, by 
 
 MR. S. A. BLACKWOOD 
 REV. H. BONAR, D.D. 
 RKV A. R. FAUSSKT 
 
 REV 
 REV 
 
 RET 
 
 A. SAPHIR, D.D. 
 H. GBATTAN GUINNESS 
 S. V. EDWARDS 
 C. J. GOODHART 
 
 REV 
 REV 
 MR. 
 REV 
 RKV 
 REV 
 
 J. WILKINSON 
 J. GOBSET-TASNF.R 
 J. DENHAM SMITH 
 DR. MACKAT 
 
 H. W. \VEBB-PErLOE 
 C.VNO.V IIOARE 
 
 MAJOR MALAX 
 
 Price 1/6 sewed ; 2/6 Cloth. 
 
 Our God shall Come" 
 
 ADDRESSES ON THE SECOND COMING OF THE LORD. 
 At Mildmay, February, 1878, by 
 
 RKV. H. BONAR, D.D. 
 
 RE 
 HE 
 RK 
 Rr. 
 RK 
 RE 
 
 . C. SHRINK 
 MARCUS RAINSFORD 
 II. E. BROOKE 
 A. R. FAVSSKT 
 Da. MACKAY 
 CANON HOAUK 
 
 REV. C. J. GOODHART 
 
 REV. J. WILKINSON 
 
 MR. J. DUNHAM SMITH 
 
 VERY KEY. DKAN FREKMASTLK 
 
 REV. JOHN RICHARHSON 
 
 RET. H. W. WEBB-PKPLOE 
 
 MR. T. SHILDHAM HENRY 
 
 Price 1/6 sewed. 
 
 Israel and the Churcli, in connection 
 
 with Christ's Second Coming. 
 
 Being Addresses by 
 
 RKV. PREBKXDABY AURIOL 
 REV. H. E. BROOKF 
 RBV. PRKBKKDARY CAUMAN 
 RKV. T. FLAVEL COOK 
 REV. PREBENDARY DALTON 
 REV. CANON GARBETT 
 
 REV. SAMUEL GARRATT 
 REV. C. J. GOODHART 
 RKV. J. GOSSKT-TANNER 
 REV. C. SKRINE 
 REV. II. W. WEBB-PEPLOE 
 REV. J. WILKINSO 
 
 At a Conference held at Wimbledon, June, 1879. 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.C. 
 
 A4
 
 LIFE OF REV, W. PENNEFATHER, 
 
 Fourth Edition, with. Portrait, Demy 8vo, 10/6, cloth. 
 
 Life and Letters of 
 
 Rev. W. Pennefather, B.A. 
 
 Edited by Rev. R. BRAITHWAITE, M.A. 
 
 " This volume will be welcomed in thousands of Christian homes. As a model 
 for ministerial study, this portraiture of Mr. Pennefather is invaluable. The 
 pastor whose people do not rally round him for Christian work, and who is 
 tempted to regard his ministry as in any measure a failure, should study this 
 volume from the first page to the last." Rev. C. BULLOCK, B.D., in The Fireside. 
 
 " A welcome companion in the closets of all who love and reverence goodness 
 wherever it is found." The Congregationalist. 
 
 " The book is a distinct addition of value to evangelical biography. He was the 
 Enoch of his Church and his day ; would that the Church had more like him." 
 
 Edinburgh Daily Review. 
 1/6. Cloth, I/- sewed. 
 
 The Bridegroom King : A Meditation on 
 
 Psalm XLV. By the late Rev. W. PENNEFATHER, B.A. 
 New Edition, limp cloth, 1/4 ; cloth extra, gilt edges, 2/-. 
 
 Original Hymns and Thoughts in 
 
 Verse. By the late Rev. W. PENNEFATHER, B.A. 
 Price One Penny. 
 
 " The Peace of God" and " The God of Peace." 
 
 Notes of an Address. By Mrs. PENNEFATHER. 
 Price 2/6, Cloth. 
 
 1 foe 1 WO JL (it/lS .' Being a Brief Examination of 
 Canon FARRAR'S Doctrine of " Eternal Hope." By Rev. JOHN 
 BENNETT, M.A., Park Chapel, Chelsea. 
 
 Price 3/6, Cloth. 
 
 Expositions on the Epistles of the 
 
 New Testament. By Rev. CHARLES D. MARSTON, M.A. 
 
 " It is really refreshing to alight upon a book like this. . . . We most heartily 
 urge its circulation as a most valuable help to the study of the Epistles of the 
 New Testament." Sunday Teachers' Treasury. 
 
 New Edition, Square 16mo, with Steel Frontispiece, 3/-, Cloth. 
 
 The Lost Sunbeam. A Ra y of comfort to the 
 
 Bereaved. By the Rev. P. B. POWER. 
 
 "We are quite sure this little book will be a favourite with all to whom it 
 comes." Compass. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.G. 
 
 A 5
 
 WORKS BY OCTAVIUS WINSLOW, D.D. 
 
 Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 The Nightingale Song of David: 
 
 An Exposition of Psalm XXIII. 
 
 "A spiritual and practical exposition of the favourite 23rd Psalm, by one 
 whose long experience enables him fully to enter into the spirit of his theme.'' 
 
 The Christian. 
 
 Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 Lights and Shadows of Spiritual 
 
 Life. 
 
 Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 Soul Depths and Soul Heights. 
 
 An Exposition of Psalm CXXX. 
 
 " Throughout it teems with holy thought and rich Christian experience. We 
 have read it with much pleasure.' 1 Christian Observer. 
 
 Twenty -sixth Thousand, with Frontispiece, Cloth, 5/-. 
 -Life in JeSUS. A Memoir of Mrs MARY WINSLOW. 
 Cloth, 3 6. 
 
 Letters of Mrs. Mary Wins low. 
 
 A Sequel to " Life in Jesus." Selected by her Son. 
 Fifth Edition, Cloth, 5/-. 
 
 Personal Declension and Revival 
 
 of Religion in the Soul. 
 
 "This is a book of rare excellence." The Covenanter. 
 New Edition, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 Midnight Harmonies ; or , Thoughts for the 
 
 Season of Solitude and Sorrow. 
 
 "Worthy of being placed on the pillow, not of the mourner only, but of 
 many who need to be reminded of mourners." Eclectic Review. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.G. 
 A 6
 
 WORKS BY OCTAVIUS WINSLOW, D.D, 
 
 New Edition, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 Again ; or, From Grace to Glory. 
 "The work is solemn and hef\rt-searching." Christian Witness. 
 
 New Edition, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 The Man of God; 
 
 Or, Spiritual Religion Explained and Enforced. 
 "A truly valuable Treatise." Morning Advertiser. 
 
 Eighth Edition, Fcap. 8vo, 3/6, Cloth. 
 
 The Atonement Viewed 
 
 Experimentally and Practically. 
 
 Price Fourpence each ; Three Copies post-free for I/-. 
 
 Divine Restorings. 
 On Declension in Faith. 
 On Declension in Prayer. 
 On Grieving the Holy Spirit. 
 The Chastening of Love. 
 
 Price Twopence each' ; 
 The Voice of Jesus. 
 I am Praying for You. 
 Leaning on Jesus. 
 God our All. 
 He Died for Me. 
 The Voice of my Beloved. 
 Leave all with Jesus. 
 Instant Glory. 
 As God Wills. 
 Go and Tell Jesus. 
 Living to the Lord. 
 My Father's Way Right. 
 
 The Fruitless and Fruitful 
 
 Professor. 
 The Holy Spirit the Author 
 
 of Prayer. 
 The Coming of the Lord. 
 
 Six Copies post-free for I/-. 
 
 My Times in God's Hands. 
 
 Sunlight in the Heart. 
 
 The Danger of Rejecting tJie 
 Atonement. 
 
 The, Lord's Day. 
 
 The Widow and Her Pro- 
 digal Son. 
 
 Trust in Providence. 
 
 Am I Real? 
 
 Jesus Knows. 
 
 Your Need, God's Supply. 
 
 Cast Down, not Cast Off. 
 
 Price Threehalfpence. 
 Sowing and Reaping. A Thought for Eternity. 
 
 If wanted for Distribution, these choice little Books can be had 
 in numbers at a very Reduced Price, by direct application to the 
 Publishers. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.C. 
 
 A?
 
 DEVOTIONAL WORKS. 
 
 Demy 16mo, Cloth, 1/6. 
 
 My Morning Word ; or, Counsel and Comfort for Daily 
 Need. An Interleaved Text-Book and Record. 
 
 "A well-devised and well-arranged daily help. The original idea is very 
 effective, and by its means a rich portion of Scripture teaching is given." 
 
 Woman's Work. 
 
 By Rev. OCTAVIUS WINSLOW, D.D. 
 
 Cloth, 1/6. 
 TJlUS saitk the Lord ; or, Words of Divine Love. 
 
 Cloth, 1/6. 
 TJu Lord my Portion ; O r, Daily Need Divinely Supplied. 
 
 Cloth, 1/6. 
 
 Christ is ever with You. 
 
 Illustrated by Experiences drawn from Christian Life. 
 
 "Precious little books, full of comfort and encouragement to those who are 
 followers of the Lamb." 
 
 Imperial 32mo, Cloth, each 2/6. 
 Morning Thoughts ; or, Daily Walking with God. 
 
 A Portion for Every Day in the Year January to June, July 
 to December. 
 
 Imperial 32mo, Cloth, each 3/-. 
 Evening ThoilghtS ; or, Daily Walking with God. 
 
 A Portion for Every Day in the Year January to June, July 
 to December. 
 
 By the Author of " Copsley Annals," &c. 
 
 Cloth, 2/6. 
 The Secret Springs. " All my fresh springs are in Thee." 
 
 Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 Springs in the Desert for Christ's Flock. 
 
 By E. J. P. 
 
 "Well suited to the pocket and to the private library." Christian Witness. 
 
 64mo, Cloth gilt, price 6d. 
 
 Communings with Jesus. 
 
 Third Edition, Sewed, 6d. ; Cloth, I/-. 
 
 Notes and Thoughts suggested by Psalm xxiii. 
 
 By Capt. DAWSON, Inniskilling Dragoons. 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C. 
 
 A 8
 
 for trates antr 
 
 Ninth Edition, complete in one volume, pp. 1,040, Cloth, 9/-. 
 
 Or the Pulpit. Containing over Three 
 Hundred Sermons and Outlines, with Biblical Illustrations, 
 Counsels for Preachers, &c. 
 "An exceedingly valuable work." Hock. 
 
 Crown 8vo, Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 Typical For eshadowings in Genesis. 
 
 By W. LINCOLN, Author of " Lectures on Revelation," &c. 
 New Edition. Crown 8vo, Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 The Satan of Scripture. 
 
 By Rev. J. ORMISTON, M.A. 
 
 "The only exhaustive work that we know of on this solemn subject." 
 
 Christian Age, 
 
 New and much Enlarged Edition, Cloth, 7/6. 
 
 A "Living Rpistle ;" 
 
 Or, Letters of C. S. BLACKWELL. 
 
 " This is a gem of real worth. "We feel continual profit in returning to its 
 pages." The Christian. 
 
 " We have found much profit in reading these fragments so far as we have 
 gone, and are promising ourselves a great treat in looking over the rest." 
 
 Kev. C. H. SruKOEON. 
 
 Crown 8vo, Cloth, 5/-. 
 
 J-^ITe 
 
 or, Scenes from our Lord's Passion 
 
 and Ministry. By the Rev. JOHN BAILLIE, Author of " Life of 
 Hewitson," " Adelaide Newton," &c. &c. 
 "The work is calculated to be of exceeding great good." British Standard. 
 
 Small 8vo, Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 Script^lre Object Lessons and Out- 
 
 line Teaching for Sunday-schools. 
 
 By Rev. H. C. McCooK. 
 
 "Teachers will find the volume exceedingly useful." 
 
 Sunday School Teachers' Magazine. 
 
 "We earnestly urge every teacher to read this book, and make use of it. 
 It is invaluable." The Sword and the Trowel. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.C. 
 
 A9
 
 on HCnfulfitletJ 
 
 Cloth, 3/6. 
 
 Coming Events and the Coming 
 
 King. By Rev. C. J. GOODHART, M.A., Rector of Wetherden. 
 " The part on ' The Signs of the Times ' is most suggestive and stirring." 
 
 Christian Age. 
 
 Cloth, 3/-. 
 
 Our Lords Coming Again. 
 
 His Appearing and Reign. Six Lectures by Dr. NEATBY. 
 Second Edition, Revised, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 The Shepherd, the Foundation Stone 
 
 of Israel. By J. E. HOWARD, F.R.S. 
 
 " An attempt to trace somewhat of the manifold wisdom of God in His dealings 
 with Israel, not only those past, but those yet future." 
 
 Price 1/6, stiff covers. 
 
 The Apocalypse, with Explanatory Obser- 
 vations and Questions. By JOHN HOBNBY MAW. 
 Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 The Church of God and the Apos- 
 
 By Rev. DONALD FRASER, D.D. 
 
 "A most valuable book. "We cordially recommend it, and would, if possible, 
 further its extensive circulation." The Christian. 
 
 Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 Bird's -Rye View of Unfulfilled 
 
 Prophecy. By JAMES DOUGLAS. 
 
 " The Author writes vigorously, and is commendably practical." 
 
 Stvord and Trowel. 
 
 Cloth, 5/-. 
 
 "Everlasting Destruction" The compete 
 
 Testimony of Scripture on the Future Judgment of God. 
 By Colonel J. H. BULL. 
 
 "Greatly helpful in furnishing counter arguments against views that are 
 widely spreading." The Study. 
 
 Cloth, 1/6. 
 
 The Risen Saints : What does Scripture 
 Reveal of their State and Employment ' 
 
 By the Rev. E. H. BICKBRSTETH. 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW. E.G.
 
 HYMN BOOKS. 
 
 The New Church Hymn Book. 
 
 FIVE HUNDRED AND TEN HYMNS, 
 
 SELECTED AND ARRANGED BY THE LATE 
 
 Rev. CHARLES KEMBLE, M.A. 
 
 ( Ruby Edition . . ONE PENNY, sewed. 
 
 WORDS ONLY ] Bourgeois Edition . SIXPENCE, limp cloth. 
 
 ( Pica Edition . . ONE SHILLING, limp cloth. 
 
 WORDS AND Music (341 Tunes) . . FOUR SHILLINGS, cloth. 
 
 '"The New Church. Hymn-Book' deserves to be widely known. "We have ex- 
 amined it with care, and can thoroughly recommend it. The chief of the many 
 excellencies of the book is that it is evangelical throughout. The arrangement of 
 the hymns is very good, and there is an admirable index of subjects. There are 
 many editions, from a penny upwards, all very cheap. The type is good and clear. 
 "We heartily commend ' The New Church Hymn Book.' " The Record. 
 
 Rev. JOHN GOODWIN, M.A., Vicar of All Souls, Manchester. 
 " The introduction of ' Kemble's New Church Hymn-Book ' in my Church has 
 given the utmost satisfaction to all my people, whilst the edition with music is felt 
 to be everything that could be desired. I am truly thankful that we were led to 
 choose it. Yours most sincerely, JOHN GOODWIN." 
 
 The Christian Hymnal. 
 
 500 HYMNS FOR THE CHURCH AND HOME. 
 
 ( Ruby Edition . . ONE PENNY, sewed. 
 
 WORDS ONLY ] Bourgeois Edition . SIXPENCE, limp cloth. 
 
 ( Pica Edition . . ONE SHILLING, limp cloth. 
 
 WORDS AND Music .... FOUR SHILLINGS, cloth. 
 
 IN its compilation the Editors have endeavoured to select those Hymns 
 which have become endeared to the Church of God, both in her con- 
 gregational services and her more private devotion ; and to present 
 them in a form that would afford to Christian Churches a complete 
 Hymn Book, combining the three great desiderata, 
 
 CLEARNESS OF TYPE, CHEAPNESS, and PORTABILITY, 
 
 more than any selection hitherto used. The Hymn Book will be 
 found Evangelical in doctrine, Catholic in spirit, and comprehensive 
 in arrangement meeting all the needs of a Christian Church in its 
 varied services and agencies. 
 
 Specimen and Price Lists of either of the above sent post-free by the 
 Publishers. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.G.
 
 WORKS BY REV. JOHN GUMMING, D,D, 
 
 Cloth, bevelled boards, 7/6 ; Morocco, 10/6. 
 Dr. Cumming's Life of Christ. 
 
 The Life and Lessons of our Lord, 
 
 Unfolded and Illustrated. By the Rev. JOHN GUMMING, D.D., 
 F.R.S.E. Illustrated with Twelve Coloured Plates, and Fifty- 
 two Engravings. 
 
 " One of the most appropriate and acceptable gift-books which could be offered 
 or received.'' Times. 
 
 Cloth, bevelled boards, 7/6 ; Morocco, 10/6. 
 UNIFORM WITH THE LIFE AND LESSONS OF OUR LORD. 
 
 TJte Lives and Lessons of the Patri- 
 
 Illustrated with Twelve Coloured Plates, and Fifty- 
 two Engravings. 
 
 " Will form a most appropriate and useful present." Brighton Examiner. 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3/6, cloth. 
 
 Look and Live ; 
 
 Or, Present Salvation for all who will accept it. 
 
 " Written with striking simplicity, tenderness, and eloquence." 
 
 Christian Observer. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3/6, cloth. 
 
 leach US tO Pray ; Being Experimental, Practical, 
 and Doctrinal Observations on the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 " This is a delightful volume. It abounds with beautiful ideas, no less beauti- 
 fully expressed." Morning Advertiser. 
 
 SMALLER WORKS by Rev. JOHN GUMMING, D.D. 
 
 Price 2d. each, 32mo, sewed. 
 
 SAVED OR UNSAVED. "ALL THE WAY." 
 
 SET THINE HOUSE IN ORDER. 
 
 LIVING WATER FROM THE WELLS OF SALVATION. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.G. 
 
 A 12
 
 DAILY BIBLE MEDITATIONS, 
 
 18mo, Cloth, 3/-. 
 
 The Spiritual Casket of Daily Bible 
 
 Meditations. By JOHN EVANGELIST GOSSNER. With an 
 Introduction by the Eev. E. H. BICKEKSTETH. 
 
 " The jewels seem to me not only genuine stones, but of purest lustre, and of 
 costliest value." Rev. E. H. Bickersteth. 
 
 New Edition, 2/-, Cloth. 
 
 JDWLe .' What is it ? Whence came it ? How came it ? 
 &c. By A. J. MORHIS. 
 
 "Clear in style, candid in the statement of difficulties, and direct in the 
 answers." Athenwum. 
 
 Imperial 32mo, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 / Its Dangers, Doubts, and Duties. By Eev. KOBERT 
 MAGUIRE, D.D. 
 "Every page has weight, and every sentence point." British Standard. 
 
 Fifth Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo, 2/6 ; Cloth, 1/6, sewed. 
 
 The Spirit of Holiness and Sancti- 
 
 fication through the Truth. 
 
 By Rev. J. HARINGTON EVANS. 
 
 Price 1/6, limp Cloth. 
 
 iSt trie J\OCfd ,' or, Aids to Young Disciples. 
 32mo. Two Series. Cloth, price 1/6 each. 
 
 Songs for the Christian Pilgrim. 
 Small 8vo, Cloth, 2/6. 
 
 The Highway of Holiness ; or , The 
 
 Higher Christian Life. By Eev. C. GRAHAM. 
 "Full of earnest and devout truth." English Independent. 
 
 Sixpence sewed ; Cloth, One Shilling. 
 
 The Coming Great Revival; 
 
 Or, The Church Prepared for Her Lord. By Eev. C. GRAHAM. 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATEENOSTEE EOW, E.C.
 
 POPULAR TEACTS. 
 
 Price One Penny each. 
 
 Household Proverbs ; OT , Tracts for the People. 
 
 Nos. 1 to 12 may be had in One Volume, Price 1/6, Cloth. 
 Nos. 13 to 24 Price 1/8, Cloth. 
 
 Or, complete in One Volume, Price 2/6. 
 
 A Specimen Packet (1 to 24} sent post-free for Two Shillings. 
 
 From MRS. BAYLY, Author of " Ragged Homes," " Workmen and 
 their Difficulties," &c. 
 
 "Their value has been long known and appreciated by us, and we have 
 distributed some hundreds of them in this neighbourhood. The work of sanitary 
 and domestic reform, so deeply needed among our people, owes much to the gifted 
 writer of ' Household Proverbs.' " 
 
 By the Author of "Household Proverbs." 
 In Packet, 8d. ; or boards, I/-. 
 
 Stories for Women. 
 
 A Series of Narrative Tracts. 
 
 In Packet, I/- ; or Cloth, 1/6. 
 
 Hearth and Home ; 
 
 Or, Men as they Are, and "Women as they Ought to Be. 
 
 Truth. 
 Temper. 
 Resignation. 
 Gossiping. 
 
 "Woman's Work. 
 Faith. 
 Selfishness. 
 Sympathy. 
 
 &c. &c. 
 
 A Series of Tracts suited for Mothers' Meetings or Loan 
 Circulation among the Wives and Mothers of our labouring 
 classes. 
 
 In Packet, 8d. ; or Volume, boards, I/. 
 
 and How they Became So. 
 
 Biographical Sketches of some well-known Men, such as 
 the two Stephensons, suited for our Working Men. 
 
 Tract Societies and District Visiting Societies supplied with 
 Numbers at a great reduction, by applying direct to the 
 Publishers. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.G.
 
 SMALL BOOKS 
 
 BT THE AUTHOR OF "GOD'S TENTH." 
 
 Price Twopence each. 
 
 ASTRAIGHTEYE. HAVEYotilT? LACKED YE ANYTHING. 
 
 "I CAN'T STAY HERE. WHY? 
 AUNT TABITHA'S CHARITY Box. 
 THE QUAKER'S COAT. 
 HEAVENSIDE. 
 
 GOING AND GROWING. 
 HELPERS AND HINDERERS. 
 SOMETHING DONE. 
 
 KlCH TOWARD GOD. 
 
 Price One Penny. 
 GOD'S TENTH. I I NEVER LOST BUT ONCE. 
 
 By G. F. TRENCH. 
 
 God in Government ; or, The Christian's Eelation 
 to the State. In Wrapper, 4d. 
 
 Walking with God. 
 
 Xew Edition. In Neat Wrapper, 2d. 
 
 By GORDON FORLONG. 
 
 Notes on the Epistle to theRphesians. 
 
 Price 6d. 
 
 Questions for Deists and Infidels. 
 
 Price 2d. 
 
 Peter s Keys, price id. 
 
 The Real Presence and the Royal 
 
 Priesthood. By 'Iepet*s. In Wrapper, 9d. ; Cloth, gilt 
 edges, 1/6. 
 
 By Dr. ANDERSON, 
 
 Author of "Searching the Scriptures." 
 
 ' Thus Satth the Lord ;" OT , The Biue the 
 
 very Word of God. In Wrapper, price 4d. 
 
 Penny Letter Tracts. i n Packet, i/.. 
 
 WHAT I WAS, AND WHAT I AM. 
 
 PRAY WITHOUT CEASING; or, JESUS ON OLIVET. 
 
 THE HAPPY HOME; or, JESUS AT BETHANY, &c. &c. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, B.C. 
 
 A IS
 
 UNSECTARIAN EVANGELICAL. 
 
 Every Thursday, Price Id., Monthly, 6d. 
 
 WOED AND WOKK. 
 
 A WEEKLY RECORD OF 
 
 Tjjristian Jplcstimoni) <mfr ^fort. 
 
 Published with a view to further the work of Evangelisation, and the 
 building up of the children of God on their most holy faith. 
 
 Together with Accounts of Christian Work in all Parts of the World. 
 
 Eev. W. HAT M. H. AITKEN'S Mission Sermons, revised by himself, 
 appear in its pages. 
 
 " I think Word and Work looks well and reads well. Let 'Word' 
 be as prominent as 'Work.' It is just what is wanted more food, 
 more instruction than is usually found in papers which seek to 
 chronicle work. I wish it great blessing." J. DENHAM SMITH. 
 
 London. 
 
 u I read Word and Work with deep interest, and believe it is being 
 used for much blessing." Home of Industry, ANNIE MACPHERSON. 
 
 Price Twopence Monthly. 
 
 SERVICE FOR THE KING. 
 
 i gtontbljT rcorb of the ^orb's Slorh 
 IN CONNECTION WITH MILDMAY CONFERENCE HALL 
 
 Annual Subscription, 2/6, post-free. 
 
 JOHN F. SHAW & CO., 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C. 
 
 A 16
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 Santa Barbara 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW. 
 
 Series 9482
 
 HIP